Equestria Ninjas: A Shining New Digi-tude!

Chapters

Return of Spikezilla PT 1
Return of Spikezilla Pt 2
Too hot to Yak/ High tide for Griffins!
Jive in the Hive/ Cold time in Dragon land!
Deep Blue Trouble
Baku Down to Sleep
Foggy Fears
Digi-Modify!
Tempestra Arise!! PT 1
Tempestra Arise!! PT 2
Tempestra Arise!! PT 3
Champions of The Digital World!
Off to Equestria
A New Way to Digivolve
Epilogues

Return of Spikezilla PT 1

After spending the entire day at the School of Friendship and educating the students about the Digimon and Team Shine and getting a good night sleep, The heroes were training before going to meet Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. After practicing ninjutsu, TK, Kari, Cody, and Yolei lined up facing their Digimon partners.

“You guys ready?” TK asked.

The four nodded as they held their Digivices.

As the others watched, Keno whispered. “Let’s see if they can pull it off like Davis.”

“That’ll be the first step.” Shine Boy agreed.

“The sooner they pull it off, the sooner they can train their new forms.” April said before the four Digidestined shouted.

DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!

Like with Davis, they were engulfed in a bright shining light with their Digimon.

HAWKMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. HALSEMON! THE WINGS OF LOVE!

Yolei merged from the light, taller while wearing Halsemon’s armor with his wings.

ARMADILLOMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… DIGMON! THE DRILL OF KNOWLEDGE!

Next to merge was Cody, who had Digmon’s armor and drills on him as he was taller too.

PATAMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. PEGASUSMON! FLYING HOPE!

TK was also taller as he walked up wearing Pegasusmon’s armor.

GATOMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… NEFERTIMON! ANGEL OF LIGHT!

As the light dimmed, Kari showed she was also taller with Neftimon’s armor as well.

“I love how their armor is shiny.” Rarity awed.

Spike pulled out a clipboard. “Okay, who can hear their partners? Show of hooves.”

“Yep! Cody is as amazed as I am!” Cody spoke as Digmon.

“I agree with Yolei when she says this is really weird.” Halsemon spoke in Yolei’s body.

Mikey blinked at Halsemon. “Hey, if you’re a guy and Yolei’s a girl, are you-?”

“We’d rather not talk about it, Michelangelo.” Halsemon interrupted while Raph clonked Mikey on the head.

“TK said he knew we think alike a lot, but this takes the cake!” Pegasusmon said while he looked over himself in TK’s body.

“I agree. And Kari is laughing at TK’s jester.” Kari spoke as Nefertimon.

“Looks like everyone checks out.” Spike wrote.

“And it’s safe to say the other Armor forms work just as well.” Izzy concluded.

“I agree with Izzy.” Karai nodded.

“I almost miss that golden Digi Egg we used to cure Lopmon.” Terriermon mumbled.

“Another time perhaps, pal.” Willis shrugged.

“Looking great, guys!” Davis commented before everyone separated.

“Now we can figure out how to master our new forms.” Cody smiled.

“I just wished Ken was fortunate as we are.” Yolei pouted as she looked at Ken in worry.

“Oh yeah. I forgot.” Davis worried.

Ken just smiled as he walked up to Yolei. “It’s okay, you guys. I still have my ninjutsu training so I’m not completely out.”

Everyone smiled and Yolei was about to nuzzle with Ken when Spike suddenly burped up a message and what appears to be a digi egg. It looked like an unbloomed flower with the Crest of Kindness on it.

“Excuse you.” Mimi scolded.

“This is how we keep in touch with Princess Celestia.” Twilight explained. “Though I don’t think this is from Celestia.”

“What is it?” Shine Girl asked.

“I’m not sure.” Wormmon tilted his head.

The Digi Egg floated to Ken who held his hoof up and it rested on it. “Is that..... a Digi egg? It’s got the crest of kindness on it.”

“And it’s reacting like our Armor Digi Eggs.” TK pointed out.

“What does the letter say?” Kari asked as Spike began reading the letter.

Dear Ken,

first and foremost, I want to apologize to Spike if I caused him any discomfort delivering this to you. I’m not used to this way. I had a feeling you would come across a world where you could not use Stingmon . So, I was able to have the Digi egg of kindness recreated courtesy of Azulongmon. I know you will use it well. Good luck on your journey.

Sincerely, Gennai.

Ken awed at his new Digi Egg. “Wow so this must be how Davis and the others felt when they got their Digi eggs.”

“Guess that resolves that.” Shine Boy whispered to Sunset who nodded.

“Go ahead, Ken.” Leo insisted. “Try it.”

“You ready, my friend?” Ken asked his partner.

“let’s do it!” Wormmon declared.

“I never thought I’d say this. DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!”

WORMMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO..... BUCCHIEMON! THE HEALER OF KINDNESS!

After the same light as before glowed, Ken was taller as he wore white with a green handkerchief around his neck, black boots, and a red helmet with bans with hearts on the end. Everyone wowed at their friend’s new form.

“You know, I think I saw a hero who looked like that in a show back in Japan.” Shini recalled.

“All right Ken! Looking good!” Casey grinned.

“Amazing!” Donnie blinked.

“Though what are you called in this form?” Love Shine wondered.

Ken then spoke in a noble voice. “I am called Bucchiemon. As Wormmon, I Armor Digivolve with the Digi Egg of Kindness. My Heartner Beam can resolve any conflict as well as heal my allies or protect them with my Talon Arrow.”

No one noticed Yolei blushing at the new look of Ken. It wasn’t until she hummed that Karai noticed.

“You alright there, Yolei?” She asked smugly as everyone noticed her.

“I’m great.” Yolei answered dreamly before falling over, snapping out of it. The girls snickered as she got up embarrassed. “I thought there was a wall there.”

“Sure, you did.” Casey teased as he and Raph laughed like crazy. But they stopped as she growled at them with flames in her eyes.

“Okay, let’s calm down now.” Shine Boy stood between them while Bucchiemon reverted to Ken and Wormmon.

“That went well.” Ken smiled.

“I always wondered how Armor Digivolving felt like. Now I know what I missed out.” Wormmon happily bounced.

“And now you’ll be able to join our training and not feel left out.” Davis put his arm over Ken’s shoulder.

“But how will we be able to hear the others while in their digi armor Digimon?” Fluttershy wondered.

“I don’t know. But I might have to invent something that’ll help us hear them.” Donnie pondered.

“That’s a great idea Donnie. Otherwise I don’t have to send the message through Hawkmon.” Yolei said.

“OK I’ll let Donnie try to invent whatever free time you have. as for training their armor Digimon form, We can start tomorrow.” Leo promised. “Right now, let’s get everypony together so we can leave for Canterlot to meet with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.”

“Yeah! And Thorax and Ember are gonna be there too!” Spike added.

“Let’s get Gamer, Ocellus, and Smolder and head over.” Shine Boy suggested.

“Where is Gamer anyway?” asked Serenity looking around.

“He was looking at this old flying contraption Applejack and I used once.” Rarity recalled.

“Okay. Hand me that wrench, please Ocellus?”

Ocellus gave the wrench to Gamer who levitated it with his magic and began tightening something in the machine while Smolder watched.

“So you’re trying to make this thing fly?” the dragon asked.

“Yep. And make sure everything runs well and that you wouldn’t have to pedal to make it work.”

“Impressive.” Ocellus wowed.

“Well, if I have the tools, I have the talent.”

“Hey guys!” the three turned to see the heroes walk up as April spoke up. “You guys ready to go?”

“Just about finished.” Gamer said as he finished and closed the hood. “There. That should do it.”

“What exactly were you doing there, Games?” Keno asked.

“Just fixing it up.” Gamer shrugged. “I also fixed it so we don’t have to hoof pedal for it to fly.”

“Great!” Starlight blinked.

“Yeah! Let’s give it a test drive!” Davis grinned.

“We’ll have to do it later. Right now, we’re heading out to Canterlot.” Twilight reminded.

“Right.”

“Let’s get a move on!” Casey cheered as they walked out. Gamer shrugged before pushing the plane back before hurrying to catch up.

After taking the train, the group arrived at the train station and saw their friend Blade Swipe happily waiting to greet them.

“Yo Blade!” Mikey cheered as he high fived their friend. “Long time no see!”

“It is good to see you too, Michelangelo.” Blade grinned. “And greetings to the newcomers in the group.”

Leo stood and did introductions. “Everyone, this is our friend Blade Swipe. He’s a pony who got mutated by the Kraang.”

“Oh yes. And you had to live as an outcast because every pony shunned you for how you look.” Yolei recalled.

“Yep. And almost tried to destroy ponykind.” Blade sighed. “But thanks to my friends here, I saw the errors of my ways and now serve as a guard for Princess Celestia.”

Twilight nodded. “Blade, these are The Digidestined and Team Shine who have helped save our worlds a couple times. There’s Davis, Yolei, Cody, TK, Kari, Ken, Izzy, Mimi, Willis, Josh, and Marie and these are their Digimon partners. And these four are Shine Boy, Gamer, Love Shine, and Shine Girl. And that’s Serenity.”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you all. Any friend of the Ninjas and Princess Twilight is a friend of mine.” Blade shook Shine Boy’s hoof.

“Likewise, Blade.” Shine Boy smiled. “Heard so much about you from Leonardo and I am happy to call you my friend as well.”

“Thank you.” Blade thanked. “Well, the princesses are waiting to meet you all. Allow me to escort you to the palace.”

“Lead on.” Karai nodded.

As they headed for the palace, Mimi whispered to Yolei and April. “Is it wrong to think he looks cute even with his mutation?”

“I know, right?” Yolei agreed.

“Just be careful that his girlfriend doesn’t hear you say that.” April joked.

“Well, well, well. Sounds like some pony agreed with me if he’s going steady.” Mimi jestered. The three chuckled as they followed not far behind.

Soon, they opened the doors to the throne room of the castle. Blade announced them as they entered.

“Presenting Princess Twilight, the Ninjas, and friends!”

In the throne room, they saw Princess Celestia and Princess Luna along with Thorax, his brother Pharnyx, and Ember happy to see them.

“It is good to see you all again.” Celestia greeted as she hugged Sunset.

“And a big welcome to the newest members of your group.” Luna added.

“Greetings to you all again.” Ember nodded.

“It has been a long time.” Thorax smiled.

“Hi.” Pharnyx waved.

Shine Boy bowed in respect followed by the rest of his team and Serenity. “Your highnesses, it is an honor to meet all four of you. My name is Shine Boy and these are my friends and teammates.”

“Thank you, but you don’t have to stay bowed for long.” Celestia assured as they stood up. “I have been told by Twilight through Sunset’s journal especially after seeing your fight with that… Milleniummon, right?” The group nodded.

“So that what that was.” Ember recalled. “The Dragons back home really enjoyed that. We almost ran out of popcorn.”

“That was interesting.” Thorax remembered. “I was almost worried at first before they closed again.”

“So we welcome you, Team Shine and Digidestined, to Equestria.” Luna assured.

After everyone introduced themselves, Ember asked an important question as she patted Veemon’s head. “So you Digimon are Digital Monsters, eh? What is this digital?”

Izzy cleared his throat. “Well, you see, Digital data, in information theory and information systems, is information represented as a string of discrete symbols, each of which can-!”

Sunset nudged him. “Uh Izzy? You may want to simplify that definition.”

Izzy saw Ember deadpanning him before Kari walked up to Ember. “Digital is data that is stored in these boxy things back home called computers and they also generate a portal to the Digimons home the Digital World.”

“Okay. That makes more sense. Thank you.” Ember smirked.

Ken and Izzy walked up to Thorax as Ken spoke. “so the changelings are insect type in Equestria?”

“You could say that. Why do you ask, Ken?” Thorax asked.

“let's just say my Digimon is kinda similar to you but a lot different.” Ken stepped aside to reveal Wormmon to Thorax and Pharynx.

“Greetings. I am Wormmon. Please to meet you.”

Izzy then join with Ken as well.

“I also want you to meet my partner. He’s also an insect type digimon.” Izzy said as Tentomon fly up to Thorax and Pharynx.

“Greetings Thorax and Pharynx. I’m Tentomon.” Pleasure to be meeting you as well.

“Hi. Nice to meet you.” Thorax greeted.

“I gotta say. You and Wormmon are ok by me. Are there more of the insect type digimons in this digital world?

“Oh yes. We have a list of them. Not sure how long it will take.” Tentomon answered.

“I also have a champion form name Stingmon. Too bad I couldn’t digivolve with Ken’s D-3 digivice.”

Mikey then popped in. “there's something that I was wondering. Can the changelings have other abilities when they change forms?”

“Nope.” Thorax said. “As I recall, when we battled Chrysalis, she changed into Leonardo who bested her in battle.”

“We’re also able to transform or what we call Digivolve.” Hawkmon spoke up.

“Transform like this?” Thorax asked before he morphed into a duplicate of Shine Boy, then Mimi, Ken, Veemon, and finally Willis before returning to normal.

“Sort of, but more like when you went from black to green after stopping Chrysalis.” Starlight explained.

“I see.” Thorax understood.

“We just learned that some of the Digimon digivolve differently in Equestria.” Shine Boy mentioned.

“How so?” Blade asked.

“Can we show a demonstration, Your highness?” Kari asked Celestia.

“If it’s safe then I will allow it.” Celestia nodded.

“Maybe just have one of you Armor Digivolve.” Sunset suggested.

“So who wants to show?” Davis asked his teammates.

Shine Boy then turned to Pinkie. “Hey, Pinkie, you got a dice with you?”

Pinkie responded by pulling a couple different dice from her mane. “Twelve sided? Three sided? Or six sided?”

“Six sided, please.” Shine Boy levitated the die. “Here’s what we’ll do. You six pick a number between one and six. Whichever number I roll, that pony gets to Armor Digivolve.”

“I’m one!” Davis declared.

“I’ll take four.” Ken said.

“Three!” Yolei boasted.

“Six.” TK grinned.

“Five!” Kari raised her hoof.

“Guess that leaves me with two.” Cody nodded.

Shine Boy tossed the die up in the air and let it land on the floor. When the die stopped rolling, it showed five on the top.

“Five! So that means Kari does it this time.”

“Yes!” Kari cheered. “Ready Gatomon?”

“Ready.” Gatomon thumbed up.

As they prepared, Ember whispered to Pinkie. “Any way I could ask for any of those dice? I could use that to handle disputs back home.”

“I got a couple spares.” Pinkie smiled as she handed her some dice. Just then, Kari held up her Digivice.

DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!

GATOMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. NEFERTIMON! THE ANGEL OF LIGHT!

Like before, Kari was taller and wearing Nefertimon’s armor.

“Impressive.” Celestia nodded.

“Astonishing.” Luna wowed.

“Wow!” Thorax awed.

“Most curious.” Ember smiled. “So are you Kari in this form? Or this Nefertimon you just mentioned?”

“In this form, I speak as Nefertimon.” Nefertimon explained. “Kari speaks to me through my mind. It’s like that for the rest of us who Armor digivolve.”

Suddenly, a bright light shined out of Nefertimon revealed to be a scroll as Spike unrolled it.

“Where did that come from?” Karai asked as Spike read it.

This is still new to us, Your highnesses. We hope we can master our new digivolutions soon.

“That was what Kari was just telling me.” Nefertimon admitted.

Davis yelled in Nerfertimon’s ear. “Kari?! How’d you do that?”

“She’s not deaf, Davis!” TK pulled him off just before Nefertimon shot out another message and Spike read.

“She doesn’t know. She was telling Nefertimon everything she just said when the message shot out. Also, she hears you loud and clear, Davis. She asks you not to do that again or she may hit you like Raph.”

Davis chuckled sheepishly as Yolei whispered to Mimi. “I never thought I’d hear Kari sound so aggressive.”

“Me neither. She’s not even that rough on Tai. At least from my knowledge.” Mimi agreed.

“I’m guessing the more we Armor Digivolve in Equestria, the more we learn of our new forms.” Cody guessed.

“That would be the best possibility.” Izzy nodded.

Nefertimon then reverted to Kari and Gatomon as Blade spoke up.

“Until you guys figure out your new forms’ limitations, it would be wise for you not to engage in any possible battles.” Advised Blade.

“Don’t worry. We’ll make sure they don’t.” Raph assured.

“Hopefully, we won’t need them.” Tentomon chimed in.

Twilight then spoke up. “So, whataya say we head back to Ponyville and get more acquainted with everyone?”

“Sounds good to me.” Thorax smiled.

“Eh, I still got time.” Ember shrugged.

Everyone else agreed before Celestia spoke up. “I’m afraid I have other duties to attend to.”

“As do i. another time perhaps.” Luna added.

“And I should get back to guard duty.” Blade bowed in respect.

As the heroes left the throne room saying goodbye, no one saw a wisp of black magic floating towards them.

Later, in a forest area a few miles away from Canterlot, the group was looking round while visiting with each other.

“So you Changlings use to absorb love from other creatures?” Izzy asked Thorax.

“Yep. It wasn’t until me, along with Starlight, Trixie, and Discord teamed up to save everyone from Chrysalis, the former queen, did I learn that by giving love resulted in my transformation to this.”

“Yeah. Green is definitely your color.” Mimi complimented.

“Thank you, Mimi.” Thorax smiled.

Smolder and Spike were walking ahead looking around as Smolder spoke up. “I wonder if there are any gemstones nearby.”

“I wouldn’t mind working on using our ninja weapons in our pony form.” Cody said as he tried to grip his kadachi sword.

“I wonder what else we’ll see in Equestria.” Keramon reached for a rock which pulled out along worm.

“Nothing down here but us worms!” the worm chimed.

“Oh excuse me.” Keramon smiled as he set the rock back. He then double blinked before pulling the rock up but there was no worm. He kept setting the rock down and lifting it up again.

“Do you mind?” he heard a voice and saw the rock had eyes and a mouth. “Going up and down makes me seasick.”

Keramon screamed as he dropped the rock and ran behind Josh.

“What’s wrong, buddy?” Josh asked.

“T-That rock talked!”

Yolei couldn’t believe what she was hearing. “Rocks? Talking? Oh please!”

“Then it’s a good thing she never met Maud and Boulder.” Pinkie whispered to Mikey.

“For real.” Mikey said while Yolei looked at the rock.

“Well, it looks like this rock’s not answering.”

“I’m sorry. What’s the question?” Yolei turned to see the rock had the same face. “Hello.”

Yolei shrieked as she threw the rock and jumped into Ken’s arms as the rock poofed into a certain draconequus laughing his head off.

“oh. Why am I not surprised? Raph moaned.

“Well, that answers it.” Deadpanned Karai.

“What up, Discord?” Mikey greeted as they fist bumped.

“Good to see you too, Michelangelo. And you ninjas as well.” Discord smiled. “Thorax. Ember.”

“Hi, Discord.” Thorax smiled while Ember just waved.

Shine Boy cleared his throat. “So, you must be Discord, the Lord of Chaos.”

Discord suddenly appeared next to him. “Well, if I must, I must. Though I’d rather be Maryland Street. Wait no I wouldn’t. And you must be Shine Boy and that’s your team.”

He then poofed in front of Gamer. “Your brother, Gamer.” Then, Next to Love Shine. “Love Shine. Nice armor.” Then, in front of Shine Girl. “And Shine Girl.”

He then appeared next to Serenity. “And let’s not forget Ms. Serenity here. My, aren’t you pretty.”

“Uh, thanks?” Serenity nervously smiled.

Discord then appeared with long brown hair and a black leather jacket. “Wasn’t there another in your group? What was his name? Blight Lime?”

“You mean Luke? And it’s Night Shine, but he hates being called that. And he didn’t want to come not wanting to get caught dead as a pony.”

Discord burst out with laughter again. “That sounds just the way Starlight described him! He makes Raphael look like Mr. Rogers!”

“What you-!” Before Raph could finish, Discord poofed him into a red sweater.

“Oh, just take the compliment.” He deadpanned before turning towards the Digidestined. “And you must be the Digidestined she told me about. I saw your big fight in the sky on paper view.”

“Pay per view?” TK asked.

Discord responded by holding up a piece of paper which showed their fight with Milleniummon. “I have it on paper and view it. Paper view.”

He then appeared next to Davis. “So you must be Davis and this is your Digimon, Veemon.”

“That’s right, big guy. So how much did Starlight told you about me?” Davis insisted.

“That you never knew when to quit.” Discord joked.

He then bent down to Cody. “And you must be Cody and this is Armadillomon.”

“Uh yeah. Nice to meet you.” Cody politely greeted.

Discord then leaned towards Yolei. “And judging by your pretty face behind those glasses, You’re Yolei With Hawkmon.”

“Uh, yeah. I am.” Yolei stuttered, creeped out at what she was seeing.

“Good choice.” Discord nudged Ken, as the two madly blushed. “And you’re Ken, the former Digimon Emperor, and your buddy Wormmon.”

“Guilty.” Ken shrugged.

“Don’t be nervous.” Discord snapped his fingers, poofing himself in a Digimon Emperor costume. “I went through something similar, so we’re in the same boat.”

He then ripped the costume off before poofing next to TK and Kari. “And you two must be TK and Kari. With Patamon and Gatomon!”

“Yes, we are.” Smiled TK.

“You really get around, don’t you?” Kari asked.

“You have no idea.” Discord smiled before leaning between to the two and whispered. “And don’t tell Davis, but I think you two are so cute together.”

He then poofed next to Izzy. “And I believe you are Izzy with your buddy Tentomon.”

“Uh yeah. How do you do?” Izzy waved.

“Voodoo.” Discord smiled.

“Who-doo?” Davis asked.

“You do.”

“Do what?” Tentomon chimed.

“Remind me of the babe.” Discord laughed. “And speaking of babes.”

He poofed next to Mimi. “This babe must be Mimi with her friend Palmon.”

“Hi.” Mimi nervously waved.

“You must be a magnet if studs fall for your pretty face. Rowr.”

“This guy’s nuts.” Terriermon muttered.

“You’re telling me” Lopmon agreed before they jumped to see Discord next to them.

“Eh, I’ve been called worse. And you’re Willis with Terriermon and Lopmon. Curious. Why do you have two Digimon while everyone has one?”

“These two are actually twins that hatched from the same Digi Egg.” Willis explained.

“Surprised they’re not Siamese twins, but probably better that way.” Discord then poofed next to Josh. “And you’re the recent member of the team, Josh, and your buddy, Keramon. No hard feelings for scaring you, I hope?”

“Nah you’re okay.” Keramon waved off.

“I’m pretty impressed actually.” Josh admitted.

“You’re too kind.” Discord said before poofing near Marie. “And- And we have- I don’t know. Who are you again?”

“I’m Marie Mox and this is my Digimon Clawmon.” Marie introduced as Clawmon waved.

“She just joined us so that’s why you never heard about her yet.” Josh pointed out.

“Makes sense. Well, welcome aboard.” Discord shook her hoof. Just then, discord conjured a medical device to scan all over Marie.

“Uh what are you doing?” Marie asked Discord.

“Making sure you don’t have any sickness of course.” Discord explained as the device says healthy. “Just as I thought. You’re good to go. And not a single covid-19 in your body.”

"COVID-19?"

"you don’t want to know." Discord waved off.

"okay then…" Marie shrugged

“So, What’s everyone doing today?”

“We were just introducing our new friends to Princess Celestia and Luna as well as Blade Swipe.” Fluttershy explained.

“We were walking back to Ponyville as we get more acquainted.” Leo added. “Would you like to join us?”

“Oh! Don’t mind if I do.” Discord smiled.

“Alright! Let’s keep going.” Twilight said as they continued their way.

As they walked through the Everfree Forest, The Digidestined and Team Shine talked about their adventures to Thorax, Pharnyx, Ember, and Discord who were all impressed while Discord floated wearing sunglasses and drinking iced tea.

“These Dark Masters sound like worthy opponents.” Ember admitted.

“Yeah. They were tough, but we beat them with our teamwork.” TK nodded.

“And you’ve been to the Dark Ocean, Kari?” Discord asked.

“Yeah, twice. But thanks to my friends I’ve been able to escape.” Kari smiled.

“You know, I once vacationed there once during my Lord of Chaos days. Worse Vacation Spot Ever! It’s so dreary and the natives are just so… needy! Would it hurt them to put in an ice cream stand? Half a star.”

As Spike and Smolder looked for Gemstones, the wisp of magic went towards an ordinary rock, merging with it to become a red gem before Spike found it.

“Bingo!” he held the stone up to everyone.

“Wow! Look at the size of that thing!” Mimi wowed.

“It’s very pretty!” Rarity awed.

“You gonna eat that?” Smolder hoped before Ember placed her hand on her shoulder.

“Now, Smolder. Spike found it first so he gets to eat it.”

“Eh worth a shot.” Smolder shrugged.

“And as much as that is pretty, I don’t think I could sew anything fashionable out of it, so Go ahead, Spike.” Rarity added.

“Thanks.” Spike smiled and began eating the gem.

“Wow. Look at him go.” Kari blinked.

“He just ate it like a taco.” TK added.

“I remember you guys telling me how dragons eat gemstones in Equestria. Well I’m seeing it and I still don’t believe it.” Shine Boy pointed out.

“I wonder if I can since I’m dragon myself?” Veemon wondered.

“One way to find out!” Smolder grinned. “Let’s look for more on our way back to Ponyville!”

The two hurried ahead as everyone walked not far behind.

Later, they were just leaving the opening of Everfree Forest when Marie noticed Spike twitching and slowing down.

“Uh Guys?” she called. “I think there’s something wrong with Spike!”

Everyone looked to see Spike kneeling.

“Spike!” Twilight gasped.

Leo and Shine Boy walked up to the little dragon in concern.

“Spike?” Leo spoke.

“You alright, little buddy?” Shine Boy asked.

“Ugh. I’m not sure. I think I have a tummy ache or something.”

“Well, he hasn’t eaten any ice cream lately. Something is definitely wrong with him.” Twilight pondered.

“Spike. I’m concerned. I think that you should-“ To Spike, Leo began to speak gibberish and Spike’s eyes widen in shock. “ok?”

Spike shook his head. “uh… could you repeat that again, Leo? I didn’t catch that.”

“I said that you should-“ Leo repeated before talking gibberish again.

“Huh?”

“didn’t you hear what Leo said? He said that you should-“ Raph snapped before speaking gibberish too.

Spike turned to the other who voices are muffled and gibberish. Just then he began to see something sparkly on certain objects such as Leo’s medallion, davis’ goggles, gamer’s sword, etc.

“Uh Spike?” Shine Boy leaned closer.

Suddenly, Spike popped up and hissed causing the superhero to recoil in shock. His eyes glowed red as he jumped on Davis and snatched his goggles and jumped off of him to try to steal more of the stuff starting with Raph’s medallion.

“Hey! What are you doing, spike? Get off of me!” Raph cried before throwing Spike off of him. The purple dragon crawled around like a slithering Komodo dragon and went forward to Ponyville leaving his shocked friends.

“Ok. What just happened here?” Pharnyx spoke.

“I don’t know, Pharynx. I’m just as confused as you are.” Ken answered.

“Yeah. Like what in Equestria just happened?” Donnie dumbfounded.

“He lunged towards me and stole my goggles. That’s what happened.” Davis groaned.

“Whatever going on, we gotta stop by before he does something terrible.” Leo stated before noticing the horror in Twilight’s face. “Twilight? Twilight? What is it?”

“Is there something matter?” Kari asked in concern.

“We have to stop spike from stealing the stuff before he becomes big again!”

“What do you mean, “again”?” Izzy raised a brow.

Ember and Smolder would realize what Twilight was talking about as the pony princess explained as everyone searched for Spike.

“It all started when we threw Spike a birthday party. Shortly after, he got greedy and hording objects. It turns out A dragon's heart is prone to greed, a steady diet to make growth speed. Then, the resulting bigger size only makes their hunger rise. If this trait should go unchecked, if Spike continues to collect, more growth will certainly occur – he is going to turn into a monster.”

“So dragons get bigger and greedier the more things they collect? Even spike?” Donnie pieced together.

Twilight nodded. “Zecora explained everything to me when spike first experienced that since he received his gifts on his birthday by us.”

“Wow. I sometimes knew about dragon history before coming to equestria, but this is way new for me to handle!” Gamer said before they heard a shriek. “That was Sweetie Belle!”

“It came from that way!” Hawkmon pointed as he flew ahead.

“Cmon!” Davis cried as they hurried.

When they reached the outskirts of Ponyville, they saw Sweetie Belle and Applebloom helping Scootaloo keep Spike from taking her scooter. Again.

“Let go!” She cried.

“Spike! Stop!” Kari ordered.

Spike didn’t listen. “Spike want!”

“She said LET GO!” Gamer jump kicked Spike off. Spike hissed as Shine Boy joined his brother to levitate flash bangs and temporarily blind the dragon long enough to bind him.

“Now!” Shine Boy cried as Mikey, Shini, and Yolei wrapped their chains around him. Palmon joined in with her vines to immobilized Spike.

“Sorry about this, Spike.” Shine Boy sighed.

“We didn't want to do this, but you gave us no choice!” Gamer breathed.

The heroes used the chains and ropes to hold Spike and keep him from running around stealing stuff. They took the moment to catch their breath.

Applejack finished tying the knot. “There. That outta hold him for a while.”

“So what do we do now?” Mikey asked.

“If Night Shine was here, he’d say he’d hit him back to his senses.” Casey joked.

“We can't just leave him like this.” Shine Girl pointed out.

“We just need to keep him tied up and make sure he doesn't grab anymore things until he shrinks back to normal.” Twilight instructed.

Just then, Cody, Josh, Marie, and the CMC saw Spike glowing cyan blue. Josh nudged Donnie who noticed.

“uh guys? Were dragons that are greedy supposed to glow like that?”

“no...? They not supposed to glow when they're greedy.” Ember raised a brow.

“Why do you ask?” Smolder asked.

“Because it's coming from Spike.” Cody pointed as everyone saw Spike glowing.

“Ok that's weird.” Rarity worried.

Applebloom hid behind Applejack. “Should we be concerned about this?”

“Why?” Yolei asked.

“Because something's bad is gonna happen.” Sweetie backed up behind Gamer.

As he continued to glow, Spike broke free of the chain that was holding him as he began to grow bigger.

“but that's not possible.” Twilight dumbfounded. “He shouldn't be growing big after being tied up. How can he still be greedy and grow big unless-?” she stopped as she turned to Discord, who was cooking popcorn over Raph like he was a stove. “Discord. Did you do something to Spike?”

“No of course not! I mean seriously. Why would everypony assumed that I have something to do with this?” Discord muched on some popcorn.

“uh that's because, maybe, that's what you do?” Applejack glared.

Ken stood up. “Hey! We can get to that later.”

“Yeah. Can't you use your magic to turn him back to normal?” Mimi asked.

“Do I have to? I was just getting to the good part of this show.”

“DISCORD!” Raph gritted his teeth.

“Ok ok! Jeez you're no fun.” Discord tossed his popcorn and stretched his body) “alright. Stand back. This will be easy in a snap.” He snapped his fingers. But he felt shocks of magical electricity and was thrown back to the others.

“Quit goofing off and change him back!” Rainbow demanded.

“I’m not goofing off! Something’s blocking me!” Discord snapped again but kept getting shocked.

“He’s right!” April felt her head. “Something’s preventing Discord from changing Spike back!”

“He’s getting bigger!” TK cried.

Spike lunged towards the group before Shine Boy and Karai knocked him away. Everyone joined in and tried to get him to stay in control. But to the heroes’ shock, Spike grew slightly bigger.

“Woah!” Casey gasped.

“Holy-!” Shine Girl gulped.

“What the what!?” Josh jawdropped.

Soon, Spike was giant sized to everyone’s shock.

“This is like one of the movies I saw with Veemon the other day.” Davis pointed out.

“Oh yeah! Do you remember the name of the movie, Davis?” Veemon asked.

“Hmm. I think it starts with the letter G or something.”

Pinkie popped up next to him. “I think it was the movie Godzilla and then it'll turn into King Kong sometime later.”

“King Kong? What does that have to do with this?” Davis asked.

“Because Kong is a giant gorilla and was fighting against the giant monster Godzilla.”

“Share the movie talk for later! Right now, we gotta stop Spike!” Yolei declared.

“Yeah! Anyone got the Power Rangers on speed dial?” asked Mikey.

“We got something better for this!” Izzy held up his Digivice along with Mimi, Josh, and Marie.

TENTOMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. KABUTERIMON!

PALMON DIGIVOLVE TO… TOGEMON!

KERAMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. CHRYSALIMON!

CLAWMON DIGIVOLVE TO… PLAGUEMON!

Ember, Thorax, and Pharynx were surprised to see the digimons digivolve.

“Woah. Now that’s really cool.” Ember said in amazement.

“You’re telling me. This is incredible.” Thorax agreed with ember.

“I’m also liking tentomon’s adult form Kabuterimon. He’s looks great.” Pharynx said in awe. “I just hope that they’ll try to help.”

The four champions jumped after Spike. Despite the odds, Spike roared as he whacked them away one by one. Davis nearly dodged Chysalimon almost falling on him before falling on a couple jars of glitter and a pile of Rarity’s glittery fabric she picked up in Canterlot.

“My glitter!” Sweetie Belle gasped.

“My fabric!” Rarity shrieked.

When Davis got up, he was covered with glitter and fabric and ticked off. “Okay, Spike. You wanna play? Let’s play. Veemon!”

“Right!” Veemon ran over to Davis as Spike awed at the glitter covered Davis.

“Digi armor energize!”

Then Spike sees that the glow is getting bigger thanks to that glitter.

“Veemon armor digivolve to…”

Kari sees Spike was coming towards Davis and Veemon. “Davis Veemon watch out!”

Davis was suddenly wrapped around by Spike’s tail and lifted off the ground.

“Davis!” Everyone gasped.

“Help! I’m being grabbed by that giant dragon and I can’t get myself to pry off of him!” Davis yelled.

“Let him go, Spike!” Veemon jumped at Spike. “VEE HEADBUTT!”

Spike just smacked him away while Twilight, Ember, and Thorax flew up to him.

“Spike! I order you to stop!” Ember ordered.

“Spike! Stop! We’re your friends!” Thorax pleaded.

“Please Spike! Just try to keep in control!” Twilight shouted.

Spike responded by roaring sending the three flying.

Shine Boy, Gamer, Love Shine, and Shine Girl ran up and fired at the dragon with their horns.

“Willis! Grab Davis while we hold him off!” Shine Boy ordered.

But before Willis could act, Spike whacked Team Shine away and began walking away with Davis in his tail.

“Guys! help!” Davis cried.

“Where’s he going?” Casey asked. “Ponyville’s that way!”

“I think he has a bigger prize in mind, Casey!” Starlight pointed.

Twilight gasped. “He’s heading for Canterlot!”

To Be Continued

Author's Note

Can our heroes stop Spike and save Davis? Find out Next time!

Fun Facts-

-Thanks to an anonymous user who helped me with the dialogue in this chapter.

-Bucchiemon was the official form of Wormmon for those who never follow Digimon.

the flying machine Gamer was working on is from MLP Friends Forever issue 8.

Next Time: Return of Spike-zilla, part 2!

Return of Spikezilla Pt 2

After eating a curious gem, Spike suddenly became greedy and began to go on a rampage stealing other stuff. Despite their best efforts to stop, the heroes could not stop him as he grew gigantic and stormed off with Davis towards Canterlot.

“We gotta stop Spikezilla before he destroys Canterlot!” Mikey declared.

“Eh?” Twilight raised her brow.

“Spikezilla?” Ember asked.

“Well. because he's –“ Mikey was about to explain before Raph clamped his mouth shut.

“Hold on. It's because how pinkie said it when Davis was talking about that move, so you decided to call him Spikezilla because not only he's big,but he's also a giant monster based on that monster movie?”

“Hmm. That's pretty accurate of what I was going to say.” Mikey admitted.

“Yep. Just as I thought.” Raph rolled his eyes.

“I guess you know me too well.” Mikey grinned.

“just don't let it get in your head, little brother.” Raph pointed out.

“What I want to know is how come Discord wasn’t able to change Spike back?” Fluttershy wondered.

“And forwarded the growing process of his transformation.” Donnie added.

“It’s almost like someone wanted Spike to find that gem and fixed it to make him grow no matter how greedy he was and is able to block Discord’s power.” TK pieced together.

“And must be trying to stop us as well. Why else take Davis before he could Armor Digivolve?” Keno agreed.

“We’ll worry about who later. Right now, we gotta stop Spike before he causes any damage anywhere.” Leo stated.

“If only we could study that gem he ate.” Izzy pondered.

“How about a shard of it?” Everyone looked at Gamer who levitated a shard of the gem Spike ate. “Spike coughed this out after I kicked him off the Cutie Mark Crusaders. I think if we can analyze it, we can synthesis an antidote.”

“Alright, Gamer!” cheered Mimi and Pinkie.

“We better work fast! He’s nearing Canterlot as we speak!” Yolei pointed out.

Twilight squinted her eyes. “Then we better go to…. The medical room.”

“No! Not the medical room!” Pinkie cried.

“The medical room!” gasped Starlight.

“The medical room!” Discord jawdropped.

“The medical room?” Kari asked.

“Really?” Yolei deadpanned.

“What medical room?” Pharynx wondered.

In Twilight’s castle, Twilight led the group, minus Gamer, to a bookshelf.

“I’ve been saving this in case of an emergency that is too much for a doctor or Zecora was unavailable.” She said before using her magic to pull a book which caused the shelf to move revealing a secret room that had boards, potions, and a chemistry set.

“Impressive.” Donnie admitted.

“Very impressive.” Izzy agreed.

“I’ll show you guys around later. Right now, we got to stop Spike!” Twilight declared. “We’ll be done faster if we work together. Love Shine, grab that capsule! Please.”

“Got it.” Love Shine lifted a capsule as big as Cody while Twilight analyzed the shard with Donnie, Izzy, Yolei, and Sunset helping. Everyone else helped by giving items when asked for. Mikey reached for a beacon full of orange liquid and was about to drink before Yolei smacked his hand, gesturing to him not to drink it. Before long, Ember and Thorax worked together to close the capsule and they now had a big pill.

“Okay. This is all makeshift, but theoretically it should be enough to dissolve the gem in Spike enough to cure him. All we have to do is get him to swallow it.” Twilight explained.

“Couldn’t it be easier if we get it in his-!”

“Mikey!” his brothers scolded him.

“It worked for that elephant.” Mikey shrugged. The brothers however shuddered while Team Shine and Digidestined tried their best not to remember that part whenever they watched that movie.

“We are so not watching that movie again!” Raph groaned.

Shine Boy turned to Ember, Thorax, and Pharnyx who were confused on what they were talking about. “Don’t ask.”

“Duly noted.” Discord responded as well.

“So how do we get Spikezilla to swallow it?” Casey asked.

“Maybe one of the Digimon who can digivolve could throw it in his throat?” TK guessed.

“But we may need to distract him so we can, since we got only one shot.” Willis pointed out.

“And what about us nonflyers?” Shini asked.

“That’s what Gamer’s getting right now.” Donnie said. “Cmon! He should have it ready outside.”

Everyone hurried out of the castle as Gamer pushed out the flying machine he tinkered with earlier.

“We can use this to fly in close enough to get this into Spike’s mouth.” He pointed out.

“We’ll have to organize a team to fly.” Leo pondered.

“Why not have a couple teams? There are strengths in numbers.” Discord snapped his fingers and four more flying machines appeared.

“That’ll work.” Gamer wowed. “Remind me to ask you about mass production.”

Leo quickly began instructing everyone. “Okay! Here’s what we’ll do. Everyone who can fly won’t have to go on one of those. I’ll go with Shine Boy, Applejack, and Ken with Wormmon. Donnie will take Gamer, Josh, and Keramon. Raph, take Marie, Rarity, Clawmon, and Shine Girl. Mimi and Pinkie with Palmon will go with Mikey while April takes, Starlight, Karai, and Shini. Everyone else will fly next to us.”

“Oh! I almost forgot. I invented the leftover tech pieces for the plane and convert them for ember, thorax, and pharynx.” Gamer said as he levitated three technology boxes with a button on top.

“You’re giving these to us, Gamer?” Thorax asked.

“So what’s in the box?” Pharynx wondered while examining it.

“Press the button and you’ll see. Don’t be scared if something happens. It’s just part of the process.” Gamer instructed.

the female dragon lord and the two changeling brothers press the button simultaneous and the box turns into tiny little nanites as it surrounds their bodies.

“Woah! What’s happening?” Pharynx said.

“Should I be scared?” Thorax asked in worry.

“What should we do?” Ember asked in concern.

“Just relax and let it continue. It should be over in a few seconds.” Gamer said while the others were watching.

When the nanites were done forming, it turned into some kind of suits. dark blue and pink lines for Ember, light green and black lines for Thorax, and dark green with purple outline for Pharynx.

"These look very.... impressive." Ember looked at herself.

"These are very comfy." Thorax smiled.

"And sleet." Pharnyx added.

“Let’s get ready!” TK declared as Kari and Yolei stood next to him.

“DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!” They declared.

PATAMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… PEGASUSMON! FLYING HOPE!

GATOMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… NEFERTIMON! THE ANGEL OF LIGHT!

HAWKMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… HALSEMON! THE WINGS OF LOVE!

“I’ll help too!” Izzy held up his Digivice.

TENTOMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. KABUTERIMON!

Everyone got in their assigned planes while the flyers got ready as well. Willis let Terriermon and Lopmon ride on him while Thorax took Veemon on his back. Izzy and Cody climbed on Kabuterimon’s head while Sunset climbed on Fugitoid’s back. As they got ready, Applebloom spoke to Applejack.

“Applejack, can we come too?”

“Out of the question, Applebloom.” Applejack shook her head. “This is dangerous stuff.”

“But we wanna help too!” Sweetie Belle protested.

“This is too big for you three to handle.” Rarity stated.

“I’m their age and I’m helping.” Gamer pointed out.

“That’s different!” Both ponies yelled.

”The point is you three fillies can’t come with us. End of discussion.” Applejack said.

"She’s right. I’m sorry, but you three have to stay here. It’s too dangerous out there."

“Is it?” Shine Boy got their attention. “Let me ask you two something. Did Big Mac treat you like this, AJ? And how hard has Sweetie tried to prove herself a sister to you, Rarity?”

“We don’t have time-!”

“ANSWER MY QUESTION!” Applejack was interrupted by Shine Boy’s roar.

“No.” she deadpanned.

Rarity sighed. “Alright. You three can come.”

“CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS TO THE RESCUE!” the three cheered clapping their hooves together.

Rainbow jumped next to Scootaloo. “Hop on, Squirt! It’s hero time!”

Scootaloo climbed on her back while Pegasusmon and Nefertimon walked up.

“You two can ride on us.” Pegasusmon offered.

“Climb on, Sweetie Belle.” Nefertimon let Sweetie get on her back while Applebloom got on Pegasusmon.

Rarity and Applejack looked at Shine Boy as Rarity asked. “What was that all about, Shine Boy?”

“Because we need all the help we can get for Spike and Davis. And whether you two accept it or not, your sisters are growing up and one day they will have to do things on their own. So you need to let them grow up without you. You can still love and care for them, but you can’t protect them but support them. Take it from a big brother who’s trying to do the same with his younger brother. Now let’s go help Spike.”

“Okay. Step on the left pedal to start the engine.” Gamer instructed. As everyone’s planes started up, Discord walked up to Mikey’s group dressed as a military commando.

“Commando Discord, requesting permission to board.”

“Granted! Now let’s go!” Mikey accepted as they let him sit behind Mimi and Palmon.

“Now push the red button and press the right pedal for takeoff!” Everyone did what Gamer told them and the planes began to drive off. “Take you steering wheel and…. LIFTOFF!”

Suddenly, Pinkie spoke up. “Excuse me, I just want to say that most of us probably won’t be surviving for this.” She paused before shouting, “NOW LET’S GET TO THE SKY, BABY!”

The flying machines all took off into the sky as everyone followed Gamer’s instructed.

“It’s working!” Donnie smiled.

“BOOYAKASHA!” Mikey cheered.

“You did good, Gamer.” April complimented.

“Beats pedaling your flank off.” Applejack admitted.

“Now let’s save Spike!” Leo declared as they flew out.

“Follow them!” Twilight added as the flyers followed right behind them.

As they flew over the Everfree Forest, Shine Boy saw something on the ground in the woods.

“Leo! Down there!” he pointed, getting the lead turtle’s attention.

They looked to see a certain mutant pony guard jumping through the trees.

“Blade Swipe!” Leo called, getting his attention. “I’ll swoop down and pick you up!”

Blade nodded and hurried next to the plane. When Leo got close enough, Blade jumped on the wing and held on. As they ascended back up, Blade turned to the group. “Am I glad to see you guys! Princess Celestia saw something big heading to Canterlot and sent me to investigate!”

“Would you believe that the thing is Spike?” Josh asked as the others explained the situation to Blade.

“So, we just got to get that in his mouth. Got it!” Blade confirmed. “Though I’m surprised you’re not pedaling in this thing.”

“Gamer did that.” Shine Boy smiled. “Discord made duplicates.”

“Very impressive.” Blade admitted.

“There he is!” Everyone looked ahead to see Spikezilla about five miles away from Canterlot with Davis still wrapped in his tail.

“GUYS! HELP!” Davis cried.

“We’re coming, Davis!” Veemon called back.

Spikezilla turned around and roared, trying to swat at the flyers who dodged his swings.

Pinkie looked over at Canterlot. “Ooooo! There’s my favorite gelato shop! Can we stop for some gelato? They got some great fruit mixes!”

“PINKIE!” everyone cried.

“Could we make mine a raspberry?” Mikey asked.

“MIKEY!”

“Right. Right. After we fix Spike.” He chuckled.

“CHARGE!” Ember charged as they flew towards Spikezilla. Some tried to save Davis only to dodge a blow from the big dragon.

“GOONGALA!” Casey launched some explosive pucks at Spikezilla’s face followed by Fugitoid firing lasers as Sunset and Twilight fired magic beams at him. As he flew his fyler, Mikey pushed a button and a machine gun popped up.

“Oh yeah! Now we’re talking! I found the gun!” he cheered.

Gamer heard as his eyes widened. “Oh no.”

“One giant splatter dragon coming right up.” Mikey tried to fire but nothing comes out. “hey. There's no bullets in this thing.”

“They didn’t have the specific ammo needed!” Gamer stated.

“And you gonna tell us… when?” Raph remarked.

Gamer rolled his eyes sarcastically. “Yes, Raph, I purposely knew that Spike would become kaiju size and make sure we could never- I LIKE TO SEE YOU DO BETTER, SHELL BUTT!”

“Don’t make me swing by to break your FACE!” Raph snapped.

“Like you’ll have the chance, STUPID!” Gamer threatened just before Halsemon flew between their planes.

“I have a message from Yolei to you two.” He cleared his throat. “HELLO! we still have a giant dragon to deal with so fly now, Fight later!”

“FINE!” Raph and Gamer huffed.

“Least we have our own projectiles.” Pegasusmon pointed out.

Shine boy spoke through the T-Phones. “And besides, we just wanted to get the magic out of spike's stomach, Mikey. We don't need bullets from the turrets.”

“Well, what else are we supposed to do?” Rainbow asked.

“Time to let Mikey do what Mikey does best: annoy him. Leo and I will come up with a plan to take care of the rest. Twilight, we gonna need you on this one.”

“You got it!” Twilight flew close to their plane.

“All right, Guppy. We’re going to war!” Discord boasted in a Sargent voice.

As Mikey’s group plane flew in, Shine Girl heard epic music. “Uh where did this music come from?”

“From Discord of course.” Pinkie pointed as everyone looked at Discord playing the charge song on a trumpet.

This irritated Raph again and he snatched the trumpet as he flew by.

“Hey!” Discord glared.

“Would you seriously cut that out!? You can still help us by saving Davis and prevent the destruction of canterlot! I’m also keeping this so that you wouldn’t play that thing again.”

“You think that they would be concerned about Spike.” Karai muttered bluntly.

“Hmm.” Blade hummed in agreement.

Everyone continued to fire at Spikezilla who roared back. Davis kept trying to avoid blows despite his predicament.

“Hey! Watch it!” he cried. “I’m still held prisoner here!”

In his group’s plane, Ken got up from his seat. “I think it’s time we joined in. Ready, Wormmon?”

“Ready!” Wormmon confirmed.

“Leo, could you fly near Spike’s back? We’ll try to rescue Davis while everyone distracts him.”

“You got it, Ken!” Leo thumbed up.

As they flew behind Spikezilla, Ken jumped out with Wormmon, shouting. “DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!”

WORMMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. BUCCHIEMON! THE HEALER OF KINDNESS!

As they landed near Davis, Bucchiemon merged from the light.

“Hang on, Davis! We’ll get you out!” He said as he grabbed Spike’s tail.

“Knew you’d pull through for me, Buddy!” Davis smiled.

Suddenly, Spikezilla grabbed Bucchiemon and stared at him face to face.

“Heartner Beam!” Bucchiemon fired a beam in Spike’s face as he began to look entranced. “Twilight! The capsule! Quick! I don’t know how long I can keep him like this!”

“On it!” Twilight hurried with the capsule.

“I’ll grab Davis!” Cody jumped off Kabuterimon, revealing he and Armadillomon merged into Digmon, and slid towards Davis. Suddenly, Spikezilla began to resist Bucchiemon’s beam.

“He’s resisting!” Bucchiemon cried.

Twilight Flew up to Spikezilla’s face holding the capsule over her head. “Okay, Spike. Open wide!”

But before she could throw it, Spikezilla grabbed Digmon and threw him and Bucchiemon at Twilight, causing her to drop the capsule.

“NO!” Twilight cried as Bucchiemon and Digmon separated back into Cody, Armadillomon, Ken, and Wormmon.

Suddenly, a blue wind swooped in and grabbed the capsule. Turned out it was Rainbow and Scootaloo who caught it.

“Good catch, Scoots!” Rainbow smiled as Scootaloo held the capsule.

“Man the-!” Shine Boy felt around to notice something. “Uh guys? Anybody have a parachute?”

Everyone gasped realizing that no one had a parachute with them.

“Jump for the tree!” Leo said as he tried to have the plane not crash.

Shine Boy, Applejack, Blade, Cody, and Ken jumped off trying to land in the tree. Applejack used her lasso to grab hold of the tree and grabbed Ken who grabbed Cody along with their Digimon partners. But Shine Boy missed and was about to fall to the ground when Serenity swooped in and grabbed him.

“For once, I save you.” She teased.

“Who’s counting?” Shine Boy grinned.

“We need to get Spike back to normal!” Pegasusmon declared.

He and Nefertimon flew to each other as a glow appeared on their front legs. “Golden Noose!”

“Rainbow! Over here!” Rainbow nodded and threw the capsule at Willis who caught it before speaking to his Digimon. “Lopmon! Get this in Spike’s mouth. Terriermon, cover him!”

“On it!” The two nodded as they began to glow.

TERRIERMON DIGIVOLVE TO… GARGOMON!

LOPMON DIGIVOLE TO…. TURUIEMON!

At that very moment, Pegasusmon and Nefertimon wrapped their lasso around Spikezilla as Turuiemon ran up on his body while Gargomon fired his guns at him.

“Gargo pellets!”

Turuiemon was nearing the mouth before Spike broke free from the lasso sending Pegasusmon and Nefertimon flying and he grabbed Turuiemon and threw him on Gargomon, sending the two falling.

“Gargomon! Turuiemon!” Willis flew over and grabbed Gargomon while Keno and Casey grabbed Turuiemon.

“The capsule!” Sweetie Belle cried.

“Hang on!” Nefertimon swooped down and Sweetie Belle used her magic to grab the capsule. “Good work, Sweetie Belle.”

“How are we gonna get it in Spike if he’s just gonna keep swatting us like bugs?” Applebloom asked while still on Pegasusmon.

“We just gotta keep trying!” Love Shine flew by as he fired photon lasers at Spike.

Veemon jumps off of thorax to get to Davis by Spikezilla’s tail ignoring the changeling telling him to stop. He landed by the edge of the dragon’s tail and climb up to where Davis is.

“Davis! Are you ok!?” Veemon shouted.

“Does it look like I’m okay!? I’m covered in glitter and shiny fabric, grabbed by the dragon’s tail and you’re asking me if I’m okay!? No! I’m not ok! Now get me out of here!” Davis yelled in annoyance.

“Don’t worry! I’ll try to get you out before he-!”

They both heard a roar and notices veemon holding onto his tail. It stared at the small Digimon in a menacingly look.

“Notice us.” Veemon gulped.

Spikezilla roared as he swing his tail to get veemon off. He’s losing his grip and was sent flying away. Luckily, thorax was fast enough to save veemon thanks to the suit.

“You’re okay, Veemon?” Thorax asked in concern.

“Yeah. I’m okay. Thanks for asking.” Veemon moaned.

Thorax sighed in relief before looking sternly at Veemon. “You shouldn’t jump off of me and try to save Davis like that! You could’ve been seriously hurt or worse!”

“Sorry. I just wanted to save my friend.” Veemon said.

“We still need to get spike to return back to his regular self before it’s too late!”

“Right. Just hold on Davis! We’ll save you!” Veemon shouted to Davis.

“What does it look like I’m doing!?” Davis shouted angrily. Then Spikezilla’s tail shake violently back and forth to try to hit the heroes.

“Woah woah woah woah woah woah woah woah! woah! “Help! Me! Somepony! Call! My! Mom!… My!” Davis shouted a when he swings by at every words.

April’s group flew past Spikezilla as Shini and Karai threw smoke bombs at Spike’s face, disorientating him. The dragon roared and used his tail, with Davis still wrapped up, and whacked the plane, breaking it in two.

“April!” gasped Donnie.

“Shini!” Mikey cried.

“Karai!” hollered Leo/Blade/Shine Boy and Gamer.

“Starlight!” Twilight worried.

Thankfully, they saw they were levitated to safety thanks to April’s power and Starlight’s magic.

“May not be parachutes, but it’s a close second.” Starlight smiled as she dusted herself off.

As they fly, a phone was heard ringing in Mikey’s plane.

“Whoops. I better take this.” Discord said as he pulled out a random cell phone and answered it. “Hello?”

“DID NOBODY EVEN THINK TO PACK A PARACHUTE?!” Yolei was screaming so loud she could be heard on the phone.

“I already got mine, so nopony never asked.” Discord grinned.

Yolei screamed in agitation and discord recoiled his head away from the phone before hanging up on her.

“Was that Yolei?” Mimi raised her brow.

“Sorry. Wrong number.” Discord shrugged.

“We’re losing teammates fast. So if you want to start insulting, Mikey, now’s the time!” Palmon insisted.

“Right! Hang on!” Mikey flew near Spikezilla to begin insulting. “Hey, Spike! Is that Davis on your tail or are you happy to see me?”

Spikezilla roared trying to swat the plane down, but Mikey managed to narrowly miss getting hit.

“Yo, Spike! Gotta call from Japan! Some giant lizard says you stole his style!”

“Now’s our chance!” Pharnyx declared as he and Thorax flew up again.

While fighting Spikezilla, Ember notice something on her left arm. It shows the holographic display on which types of fire breath should her dragon breath be.

“Hold on. What does this do?” Ember muttered to herself as she pressed the button to show the list of different kinds of fire attack. Fireball, firebomb, fire bullets, fire cracker, flamethrower, fire fists, and fire infuse. She pressed the fire cracker and the suit glows around her throat as she cough out a small fiery ball. It landed on Spikezilla’s face and exploded into some kind of fire cracker to stun him for a bit.

“Woah. Did my breath just-?”

“Spit out firecracker? Yep. It sure does.” Gamer said on Ember’s wrist while riding onto the plane. “Don’t be alarmed your suit has a built in radio so I can speak to you and the changeling brothers directly. Your suit can amplify your dragon’s breath into different kinds of firing rate according to the data from the suit that I’m looking.”

“Ok now that’s great.” Ember said in amazement.

"You’re most certainly welcome. Thorax. pharynx. You may be able to to change into forms, but the suit can amplify the changeling magic to do the exact copy of the originals. When you turn into rainbow dash, you can fly really fast. You can also learn one of the ninja’s skills when you take their forms as well."

“Really?” Thorax asked as he concentrated on his magic to transform into twilight sparkle to shoot the magic beam that is similar to the original. “Wow. Now that’s really interesting for the suit.”

Thorax changed into a BearBug while Ocellus transformed into her monster form.

Pharnyx transformed into a spider-like creature which caused Raph to shriek in his plane.

"Ok that’s a bit terrifying." Izzy blinked.

"he’s almost like me but different." Kabuterimon pointed out.

"It’s a good thing he’s on our side." Gamer mentioned.

"You’re telling me." Shine Girl agreed.

Despite being afraid, Raph tried to stay focus while telling himself to keep it together.

As Mikey kept insulting, Spikezilla kept trying to whack him as he dodged every blow. Just then, Kabuterimon grabbed the giant dragon in a full nelson.

“Quick! Get the capsule in his mouth!” he cried.

But before anyone can act, Spikezilla hit Kabuterimon off him, causing him revert to Tentomon while Izzy fell in the sky.

“Gotcha!” Rainbow grabbed him and placed him back on the ground.

“Thanks, Rainbow.” Izzy thanked before hurrying to check on Tentomon.

“Somepony throw that capsule! I’m running out of insults here!” Mikey called out.

“Hang on!” Nefertimon swooped in as Thorax and Pharnyx grabbed Spike’s mouth to try to open it. Just then, Ember flew up.

“Forgive me, Spike, but you asked for it!” Using her scepter to hit Spike’s lower jaw, slightly opening it.

“Now, Sweetie Belle!” Nefertimon ordered as she flew nearer. Sweetie Belle threw the capsule in the dragon’s mouth. As the capsule flew in, Thorax, Pharnyx, and Ember let go of Spike’s mouth. They watched as Spike tried licking the capsule out as the remaining flyers watched.

“Did it work?” Halsemon asked.

Suddenly, Spike responded by whacking Halsemon into Mikey’s plane. This was enough for Halsemon to change back to Yolei and Hawkmon.

“No! No! Not now!” Yolei griped as she struggled to levitate herself from falling only to malfunctioning and ended up falling and screaming along with Mikey and Pinkie. Mimi swooped in and grabbed Yolei while Hawkmon grabbed Palmon. “Thanks, Mimi!”

“Not bad for a flying beginner.” Mimi smiled.

Pinkie acted quickly and pulled a giant whoopee cushion out of her mane and threw it under her and Mikey and the two party lovers landed on it, making a big raspberry noise.

“Nice one, Pinkie!” Mikey thumbed up.

“I knew that big whoopee cushion would come in handy.” Pinkie smiled.

Just then, Yolei and Mimi landed next to them as Yolei asked. “Where’s Discord?”

“Up there.” Pinkie pointed up. Everyone looked up to see Discord descending in his parachute, landing next to the group.

This made Yolei crossed. “And you were going make parachutes for all of us when?”

“No pony asked.” Discord simply answered, irking Yolei more.

“I don’t get it! It should of worked!” Twilight worried.

“It must’ve not fully digested!” Donnie guessed.

Davis could not take the swinging and the shaking anymore. “I’m starting to feel a bit nauseous! Ah! Ah! I think I’m gonna throw up!” Davis shouted as his head is turning green.

"If you have to throw up, Davis, do it off camera! For parents sake!” Pinkie called.

“There!” Everyone looked at where Pegasusmon pointed and saw something shined in Spike’s mouth.

“We gotta get it down his throat!” declared Gamer.

“Cutie Mark Crusaders! I got an idea!” Applebloom turned to Pegasusmon. “Can you and Nefertimon make that golden noose thing?”

“I think we can manage.” Pegasusmon nodded.

“Good. Sweetie Belle, can you use your magic to blast it in there?”

“If I can get a clear shot.” Sweetie Belle stated.

“Good. Scootaloo! Rainbow Dash!”

“Way ahead of you, Bloom! C’mon, Squirt!” Rainbow flew past Spikezilla and she and Scootaloo made faces at the giant dragon.

As Spike roared, Pegasusmon quickly turned to Nefertimon. “Now!”

“GOLDEN NOOSE!” Pegasusmon and Nefertimon used their rope around Spike’s upper jaw keeping it open.

“Sweetie Belle, NOW!” Sweetie Belle looked and saw the capsule dangling over Spike’s throat.

"Ok Spike. It’s time to take your medicine!" She shouted as she shot a magic blast from her horn, hitting it in his throat.

“Direct hit!” she cheered. After Pegasusmon and Nefertimon released his jaw, Spikezilla gulped before letting out a big belch and suddenly a black magical wisp are coming out of his mouth. Then, as quickly as he got bigger, Spike began shrinking back to normal.

“It’s working!” Shine Boy cried.

Shortly after, Spike shrank back to normal, unconscious, releasing Davis in the process.

“Alright! Spike’s back to normal!” Davis cheered before noticing they were still in the air. “Oh no! Spike’s back to normal!”

Davis tried to fly. unfortunately, he could not stop himself and Spike from falling fast. “HEEEEEEEEEEELP!”

“I gotcha!” Ember flew in and grabbed Davis while Thorax grabbed Spike.

“Davis!” Veemon cheered. “Are you okay?”

“If by okay, you mean queasy from being carried by Spike all afternoon, then I’m fine.” Davis groaned.

As everyone landed, Yolei griped. “Seriously? Did nobody think to bring a parachute?”

“Why don’t we ask Mr. Forget-to-load-ammo.” Raph bluntly pointed to Gamer.

“Well, did you remember one yourselves?” Gamer glared, not getting an answer. “That’s what I thought.”

“Enough of that!” Twilight barked before looking at the unconscious Spike. “Spike? Spike. Please say something.”

It wasn’t long before Spike groaned as he opened his eyes. “Uuuuh, Twilight? Leo? Guys, what’s going on?”

“Spike!” the pony princess hugged him as everyone smiled.

Spike then noticed Ember, Thorax, and Pharynx’s new look with their suits. “Woah. That’s a new suit."

“You can thank Gamer for that. Those things really do help us out.” Thorax said.

“I’m actually beginning to like this technology.” Ember said in astonishment while looking at herself.

“Yep. If you guys want, I can convert them into necklaces or a watch so that you may use it again. Only adding more upgrades would suffice." Gamer offered.

"I look forward to that." Pharynx grinned.

“Hooray. Spike is back to normal and Davis is feeling a bit queasy. This calls for a celebratory song.” Discord grinned as a trumpet appeared in his hand and starts to play a victory song.

“Okay seriously! THAT'S ENOUGH OF THAT!” Raph glared as he snatched it again and tore it apart through the mouth of the trumpet.

“Hey!” Discord cried.

“Finally!” Raph dusted his hands.

Discord however smirked. “You know I can always make more.”

Raph’s eyes wide eyed hearing that. “What!? Don't you even think about it!”

“I am!”

“don't you dare!”

“Too late.” A new trumpet appeared in Discord’s hand and Raph screamed in annoying defeat.

Mimi whispered to Fluttershy. “Is he always this acentric?”

“And this is only his good days.” Shrugged Fluttershy.

“Would that before or after he thinks about giving parachute?” huffed Yolei.

Discord then stopped playing and sneered. “Oh, just shut your mouth, Yolei! Or better yet,” he then grabbed Yolei's mouth. “Get rid of it!” he then pulled it off like a sticker.

Yolei looked to where her mouth was at in shock, and this surprised the others while Gamer was disturbed to see that. Discord laughed in amusement while holding Yolei's mouth.

“oh, ho ho ho! I just love taking things apart.”

Then, the mouth came to life and began to bite Discord's cheek. “Yeouch! Ah! Get it off, guys!”

“Not a chance, Discord.” Rainbow laughed.

“that's what you get for taking off her mouth.” Applejack snickered.

Gamer laughed as well and Discord tried to pull it off while Yolei was shown to be angry when she can still control her own mouth.

“Yolei!” Discord screamed in pain.

“Please just give her mouth back.” Ken asked politely.

“Since you asked politely.” Discord yanked of the mouth and slapped it back on Yolei. “Happy?”

“Retteb hcum. Taerg! Sdrawkcab gniklat mi won! Etad ngierof a ekil dnuos I won!” Yolei spoke.

“Whoops.” Discord took the mouth and flipped it over. “Put it on backwards.”

After feeling her mouth, Yolei huffed. “I suppose I should be grateful.”

“You’re welcome!” Discord huffed back before speaking to himself. “I’m gonna have fun with this one.”

Back to the group, Spike sighed in regret. “I’m really sorry for the trouble I’ve caused.”

“It’s okay, Spike.” Twilight smiled.

“The important thing is you’re back to normal.” Rarity added.

“Take it from a Digimon who went through the same thing. It’s understandable.” Lopmon assured as he jumped on Willis’ shoulder.

“Very understandable.” April added as Karai nodded.

“Though I think from now on, I stay away from red gems. They’re bad news!”

Everyone smilled at Spike’s joke before Blade spoke up.

“Well I need to head back to Canterlot and report back to Princess Celestia.”

“Thanks for the help, Blade.” Leo waved as everyone waved to Blade as he left.

"And I conquered Pharynx's big bug form without breaking down. Hah! I think I actually conquered my fear of bugs!" Raph claimed. but suddenly, there was a snort behind him. He turned around to see a purple, bug monster staring down at him. He screamed as he ran away and behind which caused the others to laugh, seeing it was Pharynx who changed back in his regular form and smirked.

"So much for conquering fear of bugs. Huh Raph?" Mikey chuckled.

"Just- shut up Mikey!" Raph shuttered.

Applejack and Rarity walked up to Applebloom and Sweetie Belle as Applejack spoke. “Applebloom. I wanna apologize.”

“What for, Applejack?” Applebloom asked.

“For not letting you come with at first. I did it because I wanted you to be safe. what I didn’t see was that yer growing up and one day you all will have fend for yourselves. And in the end, you three end up saving the day. For that, I’m sorry.”

“I wish to apologize too Sweetie Belle. You all did very well today.” Rarity added.

The two responded by hugging their sisters as Sweetie Belle smiled. “Thanks, Rarity.”

“Apology accepted.” Applebloom added.

Smolder and Ocellus smiled at the sight while Rainbow gave Scootaloo a friendly nugie.

Then Twilight noticed Shine Boy pondering. “What’s on your mind, Shine Boy?”

“I just can’t stop feeling like this was a setup.” Shine Boy shared.

“How so?” Sunset asked.

“It seems too much of a coincidence that that gem Spike ate made him go greedy and when we tried to stop him, he ended up growing anyway.”

“That’s right!” Starlight agreed. “And how he grabbed Davis to stop him from Armor Digivolving with Veemon.”

“Well I know that Spike sees something that he likes to take when he becomes a greedy giant dragon.” Twilight pointed out. “But it’s also strange somehow.”

“Like someone knows about us.” Kari pointed out.

“Which means that someone might be after us.” TK added.

“And this was just the beginning.” Leo worried.

Unknown to anyone, the same wisp of dark magic was floating above them. "so they managed to neutralize my magic on the dragon. No matter. This is only just the beginning of their end." The female voice said as the wisp floated away as a female voice could be heard cackling.

To be Continued

Author's Note

Author's Note:

Who is the being responsible for turning Spike into a monster? Can our heroes stop her? Find out Next time!

Fun Facts-

-The elephant is a call to the Disney movie Operation Dumbo Drop.

-Thanks to an anonymous user who helped me with the dialogue in this chapter.

-The entire chapter was based on an episode of Annoying Orange.

the part where Discord took Yolei's mouth was inspired by a scene from Ed, Edd, n Eddy. the part where Yolei's mouth was backwards was from an episode of Teen Titans.

Next Time: Too hot to Yak/ High tide for Griffins!

Updated 3/2/2024.

Too hot to Yak/ High tide for Griffins!

The following morning, Fluttershy was leading Kari and TK along with Gatomon and Patamon down the halls of the Friendship School.

“Thank you both for joining me in checking on a student.” The shy pony thanked.

“Happy to join, Fluttershy. Always glad to meet new faces.” TK smiled.

“So who are we meeting?” Kari asked.

“She’s from another universe like you guys. Her name is Permafrost and was adopted by Blade Swipe. Since she came, she’s been enjoying her new life.” Fluttershy opened a door to a classroom to reveal a light blue pony with a white mane and a blue coat. She was happily using her magic to make snowflakes and ice models as other ponies and creatures applauded her performance.

“Oh yeah! I remember her.” TK exclaimed. “Static told me about her when we were at Shine Boy’s birthday party.”

“I’m glad she’s enjoying her life here in Equestria.” Kari added.

“Oh yes. She’s very happy here.” Fluttershy leaned next to them. “Just a warning, she’s a bit sensitive about her past life and has some freakouts being reminded who her stepdad who left her in the street.”

“Thanks for the warning.” Kari nodded.

As she finished her performance, Permafrost waved goodbye to the leaving students as she saw the three and walked over to them. “Hi, Fluttershy.”

“Hi, Permafrost.” Greeted Fluttershy. “I’d like to introduce you to a couple friends who are visiting today. This is TK and that’s Kari and those are their partners Patamon and Gatomon.”

“Nice to meet you.” TK smiled as he shook Permafrost’s hoof.

“You too.” Permafrost greeted. “So you are two of the Digidestined who were visiting the school a couple days ago. And these two are Digimon?”

“Yes we are.” Patamon nodded.

“You got a pet of your own?” Gatomon asked.

“Not yet.” Permafrost walked over to a big egg on a pillow. “I got this dragon egg from Ember and Smolder shortly after Blade Swipe brought me here when he adopted me. You see, I’m from another world as well.”

“Yeah. We met your friend, Static, at our friend’s birthday party.” Kari recalled.

“Oh yeah. I remember signing the birthday card Chet took to.” Permafrost smiled. “Yeah, Static is a good friend. He has helped me when I was living on the streets.”

Kari placed her hoof on Permafrost’s shoulder. “It’s okay if you don’t wish to talk about. We understand.”

“Thank you. It hasn’t been so bad since Blade brought me here.” Permafrost smiled.

Suddenly, the four noticed a couple glows near them.

“Hey, TK. Why are you glowing?” Patamon pointed.

“Kari too!” Gatomon blinked.

They looked to see not only TK and Kari, but Fluttershy and Permafrost’s cutie marks were glowing.

“Our cutie marks are glowing!” gasped Permafrost.

“What’s going on?” Kari wondered.

“We must be summoned for a Friendship mission.” Fluttershy concluded. “Let’s head to Twilight’s castle and check the friendship map!”

“Lead the way, Flutters!” TK grinned as they hurried out.

When they arrived to the Friendship Map, they saw everyone else had arrived as well along with Starlight’s friend Trixie Lunamoon. Their cutie marks were glowing brightly as well.

“You guys too, huh?” Raph pointed to their cutie marks.

“Cool! Your butts are glowing too!” Davis chimed, irritating Applejack before hitting Davis in the flank. “Ah!”

“WILL YOU STOP CALLING THEM THAT!” She snapped.

“What’d I do!?” Davis exclaimed while Mikey and Casey laughed.

“You guys have Friendship Problems too?” Shine Boy spoke. “What’s going on?”

“Must be a big problem if it needs all of us.” Karai figured.

“Well, first let’s find out where.” Twilight watched as visions of everyone’s cutie marks floated above the table map.

To everyone’s surprise, the cutie marks separated into groups and floated above four different locations. The cutie marks of Leo, T.K., Cody, Josh, Shine Boy, Pinkie, Raph, Sunset, Karai, and Keno were floating above Yakyakistan. Kari, Mimi, Shini, Shine Girl, Permafrost, Ken, Fugitoid, Fluttershy, and Spike’s marks were above the Dragons Land. Izzy, Starlight Glimmer, Willis, Love Shine, Twilight, Rarity, and Trixie’s marks floated above the Changeling Hive while Davis, Yolei, Marie, Gamer, Serenity, Mikey, Donnie, Casey and Rainbow’s mark were above Griffonstone.

“Four different problems at once?” Twilight jawdropped.

“That’s a first.” Spike muttered.

“Strange. This never happened before.” Sunset pondered.

“Wait a minute! What if Discord is fooling us like last time?” Raph suspected.

“He Pinkie Promised that he wouldn’t do that again.” Starlight assured.

“Hmph. Well he better be. Otherwise, I don't wanna have to deal with this crazy stuff again.” Raph muttered.

“Not making me like him any more than I do now!” Yolei huffed, unaware Discord’s hand popped up behind her head holding a sign that said ‘I’m not doing this.’ Then turned the sign over and it then read ‘Ken x Yolei, sitting in a tree, K-I-S-S-I-N-G!’ before disappearing without anyone noticing it.

“So, what are the locations?” Shine Boy asked.

“That’s Yakyakistan, the homeland of the Yaks like Yona.” Pinkie pointed to her group’s location.

“And that’s the Dragons Land.” Spike pointed to his group’s destination.

“We’ll be heading to the Changeling hive.” Twilight pinpointed her group’s point of direction.

“While the rest of us are heading to Griffonstone.” Rainbow noticed her group’s destination.

“Alright, guys, let’s get ready.” Leo said as everyone headed out with their groups.

Soon, everyone was ready in their group for their Friendship Problems. TK looked over to Kari and Permafrost.

“I guess we won’t be getting acquainted until we get back.” He shrugged.

“I guess not.” Sighed Permafrost.

“But you can get along with our friends who are coming with you.” Kari smiled.

Permafrost smiled back. “That is true.”

Shine Boy hugged Serenity goodbye. “Good luck on your end.”

“You too.” Serenity said before pecking him.

Leo then spoke to the groups. “Remember, have your T-phones ready in case things escalate on your ends. Also, listen to Twilight and her friends. They know these lands better than any of us.”

“You got it, Leo!” grinned Davis.

“May you all succeed in your friendship missions.” Twilight concluded.

And with that, the groups headed out to their locations.

Davis, Yolei, Marie, Gamer, Serenity, Mikey, Donnie, Casey and Rainbow were climbing up a mountain area making their way to Griffonstone.

Yolei was griping as they climbed. “Augh! How much further do we have to go? We’ve been walking for hours!”

“We should be getting close.” Rainbow said as she led.

“Bet you wish you were a Pegasus pony like us, Yolei!” taunted Davis.

Yolei growled. “Keep it up, Davis, and I’ll make you an earth pony personally!”

"Oh please. You don't even know a spell that could turn me into an earth pony."

"Oh really? When the time comes that I finally get to learn that kind of magic spell, then I'll gladly be able to cast it's magic starting with you! That way, you'll know what it's like not being able to fly and have to rely on walking from now on!"

“That’s enough.” Serenity stepped between the two.

“It’s getting so you can’t take her anywhere.” Gamer whispered to Donnie.

“Makes you wonder how Ken handles her.” Donnie nodded before noticing on his device. “Hmmm.”

“But seriously, though. Are we there yet?” Mikey popped up.

Marie looked up and noticed something. “Uh guys? What’s that?”

Everyone looked up to see a shadow with wings above. Before anyone could ask, the shadow swooped in and tackled Casey to the ground, revealing to be a brown familiar griffon Rainbow knew.

“Who are you?” she demanded. “And why are you heading to Griffonstone?”

“Get off, yo!” Casey struggled to get free.

“Get off of him, you big bully!” Davis cried pulling his Digivice out.

The griffon glared at him. “I was a bully once. Wanna see how bad I was?”

“Whoa! Stop right there!” Rainbow sped right between the two.

The griffon’s face softened to see the cyan pony. “Rainbow Dash.”

“Hey, Gilda. Long time no see.” Rainbow held her hoof up while Gilda fist bumped it with her claw. “Yeah. These guys are with me.”

That was enough for Gilda to get off Casey. “Sorry about that. It’s kind of a griffin thing.”

“No prob. You’re tough!” Casey smiled.

Rainbow spoke to the group. “Everyone, this is Gilda Griffin, a friend of mine. Long story. Gilda, These are my friends, Donatello, Michelangelo, and the pony you tackled is Casey Jones.”

“So, you’re the famous ninjas who defeated the Storm King. I’ve heard about you from Rainbow and Gallus’ letters.” Gilda said before looking at the newcomers. “And who’re they?”

“These are a couple of recent friends visiting. This is Davis and his buddy Veemon, Gamer, Serenity, Marie and her partner Clawmon, Yolei and her partner Hawkmon.”

“How do you do?” greeted Gilda. “So what brings you all to Griffinstone?”

“We were called upon by the friendship map for a friendship problem.” Serenity explained.

Gilda pondered. “Hmm. Nothing out of the ordinary I’m aware. Come with me.”

As she led the group to Griffonstone, Gilda explained to the group. “You see, Rainbow and I go way back to flight school. You see, I attended the Junior Speedster Flight Camp. That’s how I met Rainbow Dash and we were tight friends. As I grew up, I focused on being cool. One day, I visited Rainbow in Ponyville and while I was nice to Rainbow, I threatened her other friends like garbage behind her back.”

“So that’s what you meant by ‘was a bully’.” Veemon figured.

“Exactly. Of course, Pinkie Pie set me up and I got exposed in front of Rainbow. It ended up severing our friendship.”

“We hadn’t seen Gilda until Pinkie and I first came to Griffonstone looking for the lost treasure. Despite her grudge, she agreed to help. And even though we lost the treasure, we made amends.” Rainbow explained.

“So, you still live in Griffonstone?” asked Donnie.

“Yep. But I’m saving bits by selling scones so I can move out.” Gilda nodded. “Here we are.”

Everyone looked to see a rundown village where damaged houses were on nests.

“Looks like a tornado hit here.” Yolei noticed.

“That’s how it usually looks.” Gilda shrugged.

“Oh! Sorry.”

Just before Gilda could lead the group to Griffinstone, Mikey held up his hand.

"Hold up, dudes! I got a feeling... we're being watched." he stated.

Before anyone could answer, they heard a noise behind a slope.

"They're behind there." Yolei whispered.

"No one's getting the drop on us!" Davis smirked. "Let's go, Veemon!"

"Right, Davis!" Veemon nodded.

the two screamed as they jumped over the slope. The group heard a small struggle before a couple figures rolled in sight. As they were revealed, Davis and Veemon were pinned by....

"Gallus?!" Everyone gasped.

"If this is how you greet your friends, Davis, I hate to see how you greet your enemies." Gallus grinned while Gilda laughed.

"Gallus! What're you doing here?" Donnie asked.

"When I heard you were heading home, I wanted to come with and help. Would've caught up if I hadn't had a tagalong."

"Who?" Suddenly, Casey was startled by an artic bluish grey griffin that popped up in front of him.

"Hello!" She smiled.

"Hi, Gabby." Gilda greeted.

“Hi, Gilda!” the griffin waved.

Casey got up as he recovered from the surprise. “Where the heck did you come from?”

“Just now. Since I followed Gallus all the way from Ponyville after helping out with crusaders along with finishing my mail delivery. They told me how spike became a giant dragon after eating that contaminated magical gem and how they along with new ponies that I haven't seen before flew in a new kind of plane that is new to me to cure him. Now that I'm up to date here, I'm here to introduce myself.” Gabby explained.

“it's Gabby right?” Davis held out his hoof before Gabby rapidly shook it.

“yep. My full name is Gabriella, but you can call me Gabby cause I know we're gonna be friends. I also have some questions. Staring with why does two of the green ponies stand on their back legs?”

Mikey leaned towards Gamer and Serenity. “She's just like Pinkie but in griffon form.”

“Kinda reminds me of when we met the other Digidestined.” Clawmon scratched his head.

“Well, it was pretty exciting.” Marie assured her partner.

“It’s a long story.” Donnie shrugged.

As Donnie explained everything to Gabby, Davis spoke to the others. "hey guys. do all griffon that has names that starts with a letter G?"

“Now that you mentioned it, I’m beginning to see that now.” Mikey agreed.

“Oh, you're realizing just now?” Gilda grinned.

“I didn’t mean anything bad about it. I'm just curious." Davis explained in his defense.

“It’s cool, Davis.” Gilda waved off.

“So…. How do we find this friendship problem?” asked Serenity.

“Well, since we got Gallus and Gabby here, let’s split into three groups and look around.” Donnie suggested.

“Probably the best option.” Gilda nodded. “We’ll meet back at my scone stand in a bit.”

“Scones?” Veemon’s eyes widened.

“We’ll tell you when we get there.” Gallus promised.

“C'mon! Let’s go find our friendship problem!” Yolei declared.

“Yeah!” Mikey and Gabby cheered.

The group split into three and looked around Griffonstone. Gilda led Rainbow, Yolei, Hawkmon, and Donnie while Gabby went with Casey, Mikey, and Serenity and Gallus took Gamer, Marie, Clawmon, Davis, and Veemon with him. Most of the griffins gave each group the cold shoulder and told them get lost. Luckily, the griffons managed to prevent any tussle from happening.

Later, they met at Gilda’s scone stand as planned.

“Anything on your end?” Rainbow asked Gallus’ group walked up.

“Nothing.” Gallus deadpanned.

“Yeah, no offense to you three, but these griffons seriously have issues.” Yolei muttered.

“None taken.” Gilda, Gabby, and Gallus nodded.

“Yeah, that’s what every creature criticizes about us.” Gabby shrugged.

“I'll say. I even asked one griffon who's apparently in a garbage can about some history, but all he can tell me was scram and slammed the garbage rudely in front of me.” Gamer recalled.

“Do you think he has a home that it's smaller on the outside but bigger in the inside? Oh and also has a portal to some kind of grouch land like the one I saw on video tape?” Mikey wondered.

“We’ve really got to question your selections for movie night, Mikey.” Donnie facepalmed.

“Unfortunately, that’s regular griffon behavior around here.” Gilda rolled her eyes before giving everyone a scone. “Here, Have a scone.”

“Thanks, Gilda.” Davis thanked as he accepted his.

After everyone got a scone, Veemon took a big bite into his before recoiling in pain.

“YEOW!” he cried.

“What’s wrong with you?” Davis asked.

“My scone is harder than a rock!” Veemon rubbed his jaw as Gilda took his scone.

“Huh. Thought I got rid of the rock ones. Here. This one’s softer.” She handed the blue Digimon another scone.

“Thanks.”

“If this is normal griffon behavior, then what’s the friendship problem?” Serenity pondered.

“Well, we were called here for something.” Donnie agreed.

“Well, we could ask Grampa Gruff.” Suggested Gallus, though a little unsure.

“Grampa Gruff?” asked Marie.

“He’s the leader of the griffons.” Gabby explained.

“Though fair warning, he’s kind of a grouch.” Warned Gilda.

“Oh joy.” Yolei rolled her eyes.

“Well, we might as well give it a try.” Donnie shrugged.

“I see no alteration.” Gamer pondered.

“Follow us.” Gilda led the group.

Soon, they arrived at tall house like structure.

“Here we are.” Gallus spoke.

“Great! I’ll knock.” Davis trotted up and knocked on the door.

The door quickly opened as Grampa Gruff poked his head out coughing. “WHAT DO YOU WANT? Oh it’s you lot.”

Rainbow Dash cleared her throat. “Grampa Gruff, we were called here to Griffonstone for a friendship problem and wondered if you noticed anything arousing around here.”

Grampa Gruff looked around a bit. “What do I look like, a weather griffon? Why would I want to know what goes on around here?”

As he coughed a bit, Gamer was the next to speak up. “Uh, sir? You may want to get that cough checked or something. You might be getting a coughing fever.”

“Mind your own business!” Gruff snapped.

“Sorry for caring.” Gamer muttered before Gabby helped him up.

“Don’t take it personal. He’s like that with everyone.”

At last, Yolei lost patience. “Listen, Gramps! I’ve had just about enough of every griffin’s grumpy attitude other than Gilda, Gabby, and Gallus when we first got here! We only came to this kingdom because the map called us here to solve a friendship problem! The sooner we find the reason we were called here, the sooner we can leave you alone with your whooping cough, so you can either help us look around to speed it up or just sit here and cough off your-!”

“YOLEI!” Hawkmon quickly flew in between her and Gruff. “My apologize, Mr. Gruff. What my friend here means is that we would appreciate it if you could help us find the real reason we were and once we resolve it, we’ll be heading back to Ponyville.”

Gruff pondered a bit. “Well, since you asked nicely….. NO! NOW BEAT IT!”

And with that, he slammed the door, startling everybody.

“Ain’t he a ray of sunshine.” Deadpanned Serenity.

“Oh dear. I tried to be nice and friendly and this is the thanks I get?” Hawkmon huffed. “this really makes my feathers ruffled.”

“Well, to be fair, we did tell ya guys.” Gallus recalled.

“Yeah. Yeah.” Davis waved off. "we get that."

“Well, we’re back to square one.” Rainbow sighed.

“So, what now?” Yolei asked.

"How are we going to find the problems when the other griffons are going to keep being rude towards us?" Gamer asked.

"I don't know, Gamer. Maybe we could try-"

“Uh guys?” Donnie was interrupted as everyone looked over to Casey who felt something touch his nose. “You feel that?”

“Feel what?” Mikey asked before something touched his nose. “Oh wait. Now I did.”

"Oh man. Don't tell me that they're actually spitting at us now?" Clawmon groaned.

"I don't see any griffons flying in the sky. It felt like... Raindrop?" Rainbow said as she felt something fell on her too.

"Raindrop? Oh this is just great! It just can't get any worse, can it?" Yolei exclaimed.

Just then, raindrops were starting to fall in Griffonstone. Yolei begins to frown.

"Obviously it can." Yolei said in irritation.

Serenity reached in her knapsack and pulled out an umbrella and held it over her and Marie. Gamer pushed a couple buttons on his gauntlet and a force field appeared above while big enough to cover the others.

“Odd.” Gilda held her claw out. “It didn’t feel like raining earlier today.”

“Nice force field, Gamer!” Gabby smiled.

“Thanks, Gabby.” Gamer nodded. “Usually I use it for shielding, it doubles as shelter in case I don’t have my rain gear.”

“Is it me or is it raining heavier by the minute?” Donnie wondered.

”Well if the rain weren’t that bad, I’d settle for playing in the mud with Davis back at home.” Veemon said in excitement. “But then again, having to get mud off of your ears is the worse part. Is this really normal?”

“I don’t think that this is normal for this rain. Trust me, I usually did weather for Ponyville.” Rainbow stated.

”How long is this rain going to stop?” Marie asked. “I don’t think my clothes can take it like that.”

Mikey then noticed something. “Look up there. I think it's a bird. I think it's a plane.”

“What?” Yolei wondered.

Donnie’s eyes widened as a giant shadow was seen in the clouds. “uh I don't think it's neither bird or plane.”

“And I believe birds cannot fly into the storm clouds.” Hawkmon added.

“And I don't think planes can get through either because they'll get zapped in these storm clouds.” Gamer feared.

“Well, what's in the clouds anyway?” Veemon asked.

“Wait. There's something coming out of it.” Gallus pointed.

“I think it's a...” Something big came into view. Gilda's face turned into a shock. “it's a.”

Everyone, including the griffons, watched as a giant bird monster comes out and let out a loud, shrieking roar that is of a Kaiju. They all cover their ears and Mikey spoke up. “Ok. It's definitely a bird now.”

“It’s more than a bird, Mikey!” Gabby shuttered. “It’s a Tsunamatross!”

“A sunama- what?” Davis double took.

“A Tsunamatross.” Gallus corrected. “But they were just legend!”

“Apparently, no one told him!” Yolei stated.

Gamer then noticed something. “You don’t think our friendship problem is The Giant Claw there, do you?”

As the Tsunamatross flapped it’s wings, winds began to pick up as everyone braced it.

“Nobody likes a showoff!” Gilda sneered.

“This kinda reminds me of our final battle with the Storm King!” Casey pointed out.

Donnie then realized something. “You don’t think the Storm King had a pet that was nowhere to be found and has come for revenge for destroying the storm king.”

“Why don’t we ask him?” Mikey asked as he climbed the houses.

“Oh yeah. Let’s ask the murderous Rodan lookalike. Great thinking, Mikey.” Yolei deadpanned.

Mikey ignored her and began to shout to the Tsunanatross. “HEY! Mr. Tsunamatross! Are you here to get revenge on them for destroying the storm king?”

The giant bird responded by squawking loudly and firing lightning at Mikey, shocking him. As he landed back to the ground, the group ran up to him.

“You okay, Mikey?” Veemon asked.

“Was that a yes or a no?” Mikey spewed out black smoke.

Gamer calculated on his gauntlet. “I think I can translate on my gauntlet. I think I got it!”

“What did it say?” Gabby wondered.

“According to my translator, it said that he's not here for the storm king. He's here to cause havoc on Griffonstone by using heavy rain clouds and severe thunderstorm. This place will be nothing but a wasteland.” Gamer jawdropped.

“Like Tatarus it will!” glared Gilda before flying towards the bird.

“Wait up!” Rainbow sped up to her side.

But before they could hit the Tsunamatross, lightning covered the giant bird shocking the two. The group rushed to the two where they crashed.

“You guys okay?” Gabby asked in concern.

Gilda responded by spitting the ground. “Peachy.”

“Big mistake, Rodan!” Casey put his mask on and flew towards the Tsunamatross with Gallus by his left with his swords. “Goongala!”

Gamer watched as the bird generated lightning all over its body again and shocked the two back to the ground. “Hmmm.”

“Every time someone attacks it, it just…. Zaps us down!” Mikey pointed as he and Davis helped Casey and Gallus up.

“That seems to be its defense mechanism while winds and storms are its offense!” Donnie pointed out.

“Anyone got a kite?” Everyone deadpanned at Mikey’s question.

“What we need is a lightning rod.” Gamer explained. “If we can use to take away its electric shield, it might be enough to attack. Anybody got an electric form?”

“I do.” Davis raised a hoof. “Veemon and I can become Raidramon and be able to counteract that lightning!”

“I can back him up with my medallion.” Donnie added.

“While the rest of us dish out a little payback!” Rainbow grinned.

“Exactly.” Gamer nodded before turning to Serenity. “You still got that electric tonfa I gave you in Anaheim, Serenity?”

Serenity responded by pulling it out of her bag. “Right here.”

“Slap it on your arm.”

Serenity nodded before complying. As she put it on her front leg, the handle opened up and clamped on it. “Nice!”

“When I heard we were going to Equestria, I made some modifications to it just in case.”

“I hope you do become my brother-in-law. Because I love you as much as I love your brother.” Serenity smirked.

Gamer then turned to Gilda and held up a familiar box. “I also got something you can use, Gilda. It’s a little something I gave to Thorax, Ember, and Pharynx.”

Gilda accepted the box. “Okay. What do I do?”

“Push the button and relax.”

Gilda did as Gamer told her. She looked startled as nanites started covering her body like Thorax, Ember, and Pharynx.

“Just relax and let the nanites do their work.” Gamer assured.

Before long, Gilda was now wearing a brown suit with yellow stripes after the nanites finished forming.

Gilda looked herself over. “Not bad. Not bad at all. Thanks, little guy.”

“So awesome!” Gabby awed. “Any chance I can get one too?”

“Sorry. That was my only one.” Gamer shrugged. “But we survive this and I think can make one for you, Gabby.”

“Great!” Gabby perked up.

“In the meantime, let’s fry this bird!” Yolei declared as she, Marie, and Davis held their Digivices while she and Davis shouted together.

DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!

VEEMON ARMOR DIGIVOLE TO…. RAIDRAMON! THE STORM OF FRIENDSHIP!

HAWKMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. HALSEMON! THE WINGS OF LOVE!

CLAWMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. PLAGUEMON!

Like before, Davis and Yolei stood taller wearing their Digimon’s armor alongside Plaguemon.

“Oh! Wow!” Gabby awed.

“Impressive.” Gilda admitted.

Donnie than activated his medallion and was in his mystic form as he spoke. “Okay. Raidramon, you take the left while I take the right. The rest of you will scatter and coordinate your attacks.”

“Let’s save Griffonstone!” Raidramon growled.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey declared as they all charged towards the Tsunamatross.

Just then, some of the griffons that were trying to get inside were caught in the wind. Raidramon and Halsemon notice them before swooping in the save them.

“We got ya!” Raidramon shouted as he grab two of the griffon children while they stared at him in awe.

“If you must know, we’re not looking for gratitude. Just stay indoors and do not come out. We’ll take care of this giant beast.” Halsemon told the other two griffons. The one griffon named Greta nodded as she went inside along with the other saved griffon.

“They should be ok. Let’s get back in the sky!” Raidramon stated while Halsemon followed him.

Like the last attempts, the bird covered itself with lightning. Only this time, Donnie used his staff to conduct the electricity while Raidramon absorbed some electricity with his horn. Once the electricity left the Tsunamatross, everyone else attacked it. Casey swung some exploding pucks that exploded on impact. Rainbow and Gilda tagged team their attacks while Plaguemon threw viles that also exploded.

“TEMPEST WING!” Halsemon countered the Tsunamatross’ winds with his attack as Gallus flew and sliced at the giant bird, causing to screech in recoil.

Gabby flew around as Gamer rode on her back.

“I think we’re winning!” the griffin cheered.

“Now all we gotta do is find a weak spot to finish it. Hold on!” Gamer saw some symbols glowing on the Tsunamatross. Two were on its wingspan, one on its long tail, and a fourth on its upper back. Gamer analyzed them with his goggles. “I think I found it.”

“What are they?” Gabby wondered.

“I think they’re sigils, magical symbols and they might be the bird’s source of power. Guys! I got a plan!” Gamer spoke in his intercom.

“How can I hear you from over here?” Gilda looked around.

“Your suit has a built-in radio for contact.” Gamer explained. “Now, I found four sigils on the creature’s back! One on each wingspan, one on the tail, and a fourth on the center back. Once Donnie and Raidramon clear the lightning, focus your attacks on the symbols!”

Rainbow turned to Gilda. “Cover me! I’m gonna hit it with a Sonic Rainboom!”

“I’ll save you some!” Gilda nodded as Rainbow sped upward.

As everyone charged at it, the Tsunamatross charged up to protect itself only for Raidramon and Donnie to redirect it at the sigil on it left wing. Marie rode on Plaguemon as he threw viles that exploded red mists. As it screeched in pain, Casey launched a couple exploding pucks at the sigil on the right wing. As they exploded, Gallus slashed the wing with his swords. Gamer jumped off Gabby and drew his sword while joining Gilda, Mikey, Halsemon, and Serenity in attacking the sigil on the tail. As Gabby swung around, Gamer was able to jump back on her back just before Rainbow smacked the Tsunamatross on the back with a huge Sonic Rainboom. The giant bird screeched in pain as it began to fall.

“Oh no! It’s gonna crash onto our home!” Gabby gasped as Gilda becomes worried.

“We need to make sure it doesn’t land on Griffinstone!” Donnie cried.

“Push it to the cliff!” Halsemon instructed Raidramon and Plaguemon.

“You got it!” Raidramon nodded. “THUNDER BLAST!”

“TEMPEST WING!”

“SCRATCH OF MALICE!”

Halsemon and Raidramon fired their attacks and Plaguemon slashed at full blast enough for the Tsunamatross to fall off the ledge. Everyone landed next to the ledge to watch it fall into the rocks below as Casey and Gilda helped a dazed Rainbow up. Everyone looked to see the Tsunamatross lying unconscious before the same black wisp of magic that controlled Spike floated away. The Tsunamatross then turned into a regular bird before waking up and flying away.

“You mean to tell me it was just a regular bird this whole time?” Casey jawdropped.

“Yolei would agree with you on that, Casey.” Halsemon added.

"So the bird was corrupted by this mysterious magic to transform into this giant rampaging Kaiju with the power of storm?" Mikey asked in disbelief.

"It would appear so. It's almost like what happened to Spike, but this time it was a bird." Donnie agreed with Mikey.

“That was pretty intense!” Gabby breathed. "Is this what you normally do when you fought monsters and bad guys?"

"It's kind of a hobby for us." Mikey nodded.

“Anypony, or griffon, curious where that magic came from?” Serenity asked before Raidramon and Halsemon separated back to Davis, Veemon, Yolei, and Hawkmon while Plaguemon reverted to Clawmon.

“Well, maybe Twilight could look it up.” Donnie suggested.

Gabby then looked at Davis and her eyes widened. "Woah Davis. What happened to you mane?"

Everypony and griffons looked at Davis to see that his mane and tail are all poofed up from the electricity.

"Oh my mane and tail is all fried up from using the electricity and the lightning Donnie and I redirected to the giant bird monster. It happened to me the first time when I got the digi egg of friendship and I rode Raidramon. No big deal." Davis explained.

Just then, the ponies began to glow again.

“Hey! Our butts are glowing again!” Davis cried.

“Flanks, Davis.” Gamer deadpanned, not seeing Gilda and Gabby snickering.

Rainbow dash then kicks Davis in the same spot that Applejack did. Davis yelps in pain.

"Rainbow Dash! Would you please stop doing that!" Davis yelled.

"Then you stop saying 'butts'!" Rainbow dash yelled back.

“And more to the point, our cutie marks are too!” Gamer said gaining their attention.

“That usually means we’ve solved our Friendship Problem.” Rainbow said.

“So we were called to beat Big Bird?” Mikey double took. “Fluttershy might not want to hear that.”

“I know I’m new at Friendship Problems, but do you think that Friendship map of you guys’ might know something about this?”

Everyone looked curiously at Marie as Donnie asked her. “What do you mean, Marie?”

“Like what if it’s trying to warn us about a threat that might be coming.”

“Maybe she’s right.” Mikey figured. “Remember when we used the map to find the Pony of Shadows? It’s possible we might be dealing with something like that.”

“Hmm. It might be possible, Mikey.” Donnie pondered.

“So what now?” Yolei asked Donnie.

“Now that our Friendship Problem is solved, I suggest we head back to Ponyville and ask Twilight when she’s back from her end.”

As Gilda led the group through Griffonstone, the griffons who saw the fight cheered or cawed to the group for saving their home. Yolei looked up to see Grampa Gruff looking at them and, despite not smiling, nodded at them before slamming his window shut and smirked to herself. Soon, They made it to the outskirts of Griffonstone as Gilda faced the group.

Rainbow spoke to her friend. “Thanks for helping us, Gilda.”

“I should be thanking you guys for saving our home.” Gilda smiled. “You ponies are all right with me. I hope I see you lot again.”

“I think we’ll see each other again.” Davis grinned.

“If we ever need help, we’ll give you a call.” Gamer promised. “And keep the suit. You might need it.”

“Thanks, Games. It really looks good on me.” Gilda patted the suit that was now a necklace. “And if you need me, I’ll be faster than you can say Griffonstone.”

“You could even visit Ponyville sometime for a visit.” Gabby smiled.

“I would like that.” Gilda smiled back before Gabby hugged her and she reluctantly hugged back. She then tussled Gallus’ head. “You take care too, Gallus.”

“Right back at ya.” Gallus nodded before the group left for Ponyville as they waved goodbye to Gilda one last time.

Meanwhile, In the the mountain areas, Leo, T.K., Cody, Josh, Shine Boy, Pinkie, Raph, Sunset, Karai, and Keno were making their way to Yakyakistan. Each wore winter apparel as they trekked through the snow.

“Hey, Pinkie!” Keno called out to the pink pony leading the group. “How much longer until we arrive at Yakyakistan?”

“Not long now!” Pinkie smiled. “The village should be after this hill!”

“I hope so.” Sunset said while warming herself despite wearing winter clothes. “I just don’t want to spend all day in this cold atmosphere.”

“You’re telling me.” Armadillomon agreed.

“You know, I just realized, this’ll be our first time visiting Yakyakistan.” Karai pointed out.

“You’re right.” Leo agreed.

“Looks like it’ll be a new experience for most of us.” Shine Boy walked up.

“It was nice of Rarity to give us these winter clothes before we left.” Cody pointed out.

“Yeah. We didn’t think we needed them while visiting Equestria.” TK added.

“Tell me about it.” Patamon shivered in TK’s vest.

“Curious to meet the Yaks we’ve been told about.” Josh wondered.

“Yona’s told us they’re pretty strong.” Raph punched his wrists. “Maybe I can wrestle one before we go back.”

“I hope they’re as friendly as Yona.” Keramon hoped as he rode on Josh’s back.

“Hopefully that ain’t the Friendship Problem.” Armadillomon yawned.

“We’re Here!” Pinkie cheered as the group looked to see a village below. Inside the wall that circled it were houses with straw roofs and giant yak statues made of wood. In the center was a large fire pit with two torch posts next to it.

“Looks homely enough.” TK shrugged.

“And warm.” Armadillomon nodded.

“Let’s go!” Cody was ready to move before Leo stopped.

“Hold on, Cody. We better tell our stowaway we’re here.”

“Stowaway?” Josh raised a brow.

Leo nodded before turning to a slope. “Come on out, Yona! We know you’re there!”

Everyone saw Yona walking out from behind the slope groaning. “How Senseis and friends know Yona follow?”

“We heard you grunting about two hills ago.” Karai grinned. “But give you credit for being well hidden for this long. You have been training.”

“Why’d you follow us, Yona?” TK asked.

“When Yak and friends heard you go for Friendship Problem in homes, Friends decide to follow and help.”

“Then it’s safe to say Gallus and the others did the same with Davis and the others.” Raph concluded.

“I don’t see any problem with her helping us.” Shine Boy pondered.

Pinkie popped up. “Yeah! She might know something I don’t about Yakyakistan.”

“Maybe. But we won’t know unless we find out. Besides, we don’t want her to walk all the way back to the school.” Sunset said.

“I guess you’re right.” Leo shrugged. “Okay, Yona. As long as you stay close to us, You can help.”

“Yak promise!” Yona nodded.

“Alright! Now let’s go find our Friendship Problem.” Keno smiled as they headed towards the home of the yaks.

Before long, the group was walking around Yakyakistan. They were looking around to see the yaks do their usual things. The newcomers were especially amazed.

“This is amazing!” Cody wowed.

“I’ll say.” Armadillomon agreed.

“I’m very impressed.” Josh looked around.

"Wow." whispered Sunset

“I like the quilts the yaks are wearing.” Keramon pointed to the quilts the yaks had strapped to their backs.

“Yep. Quilts keep yaks warm. And fashionable too!” Yona smiled.

“Like the décor.” TK pointed to wood carvings of yaks holding torches.

“Kinda reminds me of the winter campouts I went to.” Shine Boy noted.

“You went camping in snow, Shines?” Raph asked him.

“Yep. It’s a boy scout thing.”

“Never knew, but I can see you doing that.” Karai smiled.

“It’s really pretty fun when you’re prepared.” Shine Boy shrugged.

"I don't I could." Sunset admitted.

Leo looked around to see yaks behaving normally and waved back at those that waved at the group. “Nothing out of the ordinary here.”

“Yep.” Pinkie agreed. “All the yaks are behaving normally.”

“Maybe it was a false alarm?” Patamon suggested.

“If it is, I suggest we pay Discord a visit on the way home!” Raph punched his hands.

“And what if it’s not Discord, Raph?” Keno pointed out.

“Just want to make double sure.” Raph smirked.

“Ninja ponies! Pink pony! Yona!” the group turned to see a big yak with hair covering his eyes, gold rings on his horns and beard, a gold satch under his green quilt and tail, and a black crown with green gems walk up to them. “Yak happy to see friends again.”

“Hi, Prince Rutherford.” Pinkie greeted.

“Greetings, your yakness!” Yona smiled.

“Prince Rutherford, it is good to see you again.” Leo bowed.

“Yak remembers most of you, but who other ponies Not familiar with?” Rutherford pointed to the newcomers.

Pinkie cleared her throat. “Everypony, this is Prince Rutherford, ruler of Yakyakistan. Rutherford, these are recent friends visiting with the ninjas. There’s Shine Boy, TK, Patamon, Cody, Armadillomon, Josh, and Keramon.”

“Hi.” Everyone greeted.

“Welcome to Yakyakistan. Any friend of pink pony and ninja ponies and Yona are welcome at Yakyakistan.” Rutherford smiled.

“Thank you.” Cody bowed.

“Excuse me, Prince Rutherford, but have you seen any unusual behavior recently?” TK asked.

Rutherford pondered for a bit before looking up. “Yaks behave like yaks. But there is something different.”

"Different?" Sunset raised her brow

“How so?” Leo wondered.

“Come with yak.”

As Rutherford led the group, everyone began noticing something odd.

Josh breathed out he felt warmer than before. "Hey guys? Is it getting hot all of a sudden or is it me?"

"Actually, I'm starting to feel a bit hot too. Literally." Raph agreed with the young Digidestined.

“Odd. I’m beginning to feel warmer.” Shine Boy spoke.

“Good. It’s not just me.” Keno pointed out.

"First I was freezing. Now I'm sweating!" Sunset loosened her scarf.

“This doesn’t feel right.” Cody pondered.

“Cody’s right. It’s usually cold up here.” Pinkie recalled.

“Puzzles yak too. It was cold days ago. Then, next day warmer, especially in this direction.” Rutherford pointed.

“Have yaks figured out what causing heat?” Yona asked.

“Prince sent yaks to investigate, but yaks found nothing before returning sweating.”

“Think it might be global warming?” TK wondered.

“In Equestria? Doubt it.” Karai waved off.

"Agreed." Sunset nodded.

“Kinda wish April was here, but I got a funny feeling that something, or somepony, is behind this.” Shine Boy looked around.

“Same.” Leo agreed. “This could be our friendship problem.”

“Look out!” Suddenly, Karai and Josh tackled Leo and Shine Boy just before a giant boulder landed on them.

“Where did that come from?” TK gasped.

“Who joker throw rocks at Sensei?” Yona demanded.

“This joker!” Her answer came in the form of laughter. They all looked to see a tall creature made of rocks as steam gushed from his body.

“It’s some kind of lava monster!” Pinkie gasped.

“Not just any lava monster! THE lava monster!” roared the creature as he fired more boulders at the group who scattered and laughed. “I love the smell of burnt yak hair in the morning!”

“Attacking these yaks is a terrible thing to do! What have they ever done to you?” Cody demanded.

“Nothing personal. Just ordered by my mistress to destroy this land and all its inhabitants so she can rule Equestria.” The lava monster explained.

Everyone was surprised by that statement until Keramon spoke.

"Hold on. You're saying that your mistress was the one who sent you to Yakyakistan and commanded you to attack?"

"Who exactly IS your mistress?" Patamon asked.

"Wait a minute. Did I just spill out the secrets?" The lava monster asked in confusion.

"Yep." Yona nodded.

"You did." Pinkie added.

"Loud and clear." Raph nonchalantly agreed while crossing his arms while everyone else says otherwise.

The lava monster smacked himself on the head. “Ah cracked pebbles! It's a terrible habit! Pretend you never heard that!”

"Man, for a monster who's all big and have dangerous lava, he sure is not bright." Armadillomon said.

“Yeah. This guy’s an even bigger bigmouth than Davis.” Raph remarked.

"I heard that, pony freak!" The lava monster yelled which irked Raph. "Look. I don't have time for a little talk! I'm here to destroy everything in this land by covering all in lava! So you can either stand aside and let me do my job or else you can join them in a hot, fiery grave!" The creature finished as it chuckles evilly.

"Alright. I've had just about enough of this jerk!" Raph said as he and Leo drew their weapons.

"For once, Raph, I agree with you." Leo added.

"I think it's unanimous." Sunset levitated her kunai dagger.

“So if we beat him, we can find out about his mistress by making him blurt it out!” Karai smirked.

“Any bet this lava guy’s our friendship problem?” TK wondered.

“Friendship problem or not, TK, we can’t let this jerk harm Yakyakistan and the yaks that live there.” Shine Boy levitated his staff.

“He’s right!” Leo aimed his swords. “We have to stop him from harming anypony or yak!”

“Yaks fight for Yakyakistan!” Rutherford snorted.

“Yona fight too!” Yona cried as she pulled out her mace.

“We all do!” added Josh.

TK pulled out his Digivice. “Ready, Patamon?”

“Ready!” his Digimon partner nodded.

“Let’s cool this hothead!” Cody pulled out his.

“I’m with you!” Armadillomon agreed.

DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!

PATAMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. PEGASUSMON! FLYING HOPE!

ARMADILLOMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. DIGMON! THE DRILL OF KNOWLEDGE!

As TK and Cody stood in the Digimon’s armor, Josh held up his Digivice. “I can’t you boys have all the fun.”

KERAMON DIGIVOLVE TO… CHRYSALIMON!

“Alright everypony. We have to take this lava monster down before it destroys yakyakistan. Let's go!” Leo cried.

“Yaks! CHARGE!” Rutherford hollered as his yaks by his side charged at the lava monster. But the monster grabbed these two to throw them aside and catches Rutherford as he got close.

“Aww. Now that wasn’t very NICE!” he laughed before hitting Rutherford to the ground.

“And what you’re doing is better?” Raph taunted.

“ROCK CRACKIN!” Digmon attacked the lava monster with his drills before the lava monster hit him away. Keno and Karai attacked his sides before they flipped away to dodge.

Raph then used his medallion to morph his arms into steel as the lava monster scoffed. “Metal? Really?”

“Really!” Raph punched him with his fists cracking some of the stone before the lava monster knocked him aside. Shine Boy fired his Shine Power at the monster before getting pushed back while Pinkie fired her cannon.

“This guy is really tough!” Keno said as he watched Yona whack it with her mace while Pegasusmon and Chrysalimon double teamed him with their attacks.

Sunset ducked dodging a boulder. "It's like Tragg and Granitor all over again."

“Maybe if we take out it’s lava shielding.” Leo used his medallion to fire a stream of water at the lava monster. After some steam rose, the shielding were still hot.

“Ha! It’ll take more than just a blast of water to get through my lava shielding!” The lava monster boasted. “You need like a pool of it to get to me! D’oh! Da-! Aw! SAID IT OUT LOUD AGAIN! Pretend you never heard that!”

“Good to know! ROCK CRACKING!” Digmon drilled the ground causing the lava monster to lose his balance.

“STAR SHOWER!”

“DISCONNECT BUSTER!”

Pegasusmon and Chrysalismon tag teamed to have the lava monster fall into the hole.

“Now Leo!” Shine Boy cried while Leo used his medallion to fill the hole with water. The lava monster groaned in pain as his lava shielding steamed away.

“What the-? I can’t get out!… did I say that out loud?” The lava monster asked stupidly.

“Yeah. You sure did. Get him!” Pinkie yelled as she threw snowballs at him. Rutherford, Yona, and the other yaks joined in and threw more snowballs at the lava monster who tried to shield himself.

“Uh oh. Ice attacks? Oh man! If that hits my stone lava heart, I’ll be gone for good!… Gah! There I go! Giving away my secrets again!”

“Good to know.” Karai smirked.

Josh looked down and saw the lava monster protecting his torso. “His stone heart must be in his chest!”

“So we get it open and destroy it.” Shine Boy concluded.

“Keep him in the water!” Raph ordered.

Keno, Sunset, and Karai joined the yaks in throwing snowballs at the monster as Pegasusmon and Chrysalimon fired their attacks to stop him from going to shore along with Shine Boy.

“Yona, come with me!” At that very moment, Digmon along with Yona on the lava monster’s chest as Yona readied her mace.

“Get off!” The lava monster tried to shake them off but the two still held on.

“ROCK CRACKING!” Digmon used his drills to crack the chest, revealing the lava monster’s shiny stone heart. “Now, Yona!”

“YAK SMASH!” Yona declared before slamming her mace on the shiny stone, breaking it.

“Nooooo!” Shouted the lava monster as he began to crumble.

"Nice hit!" Sunset smiled.

As Digmon and Yona jumped back to shore, Shine Boy jumped on the crumbling lava monster.

“Alright rock lava monster. Now talk!” he demanded. “Who are you working for?”

The rock creature laughed evilly at Shine Boy. “Even if I tell you about who I’m working for, you dumb creatures are going to perish alongside your homelands."

“WHO are you working for!? ANSWER ME!” Shine Boy continue to shout angrily.

The rock lava monster chuckled before answering, “The one who is causing all that havoc and destruction all over Equestria is none other than Tem-“ then he broke apart before he could finish that name.

“No!” Shine Boy yelled before grunting in frustration. “Darn it! Now we’ll never know!”

Shine Boy managed to swim back to the others and Karai and Leo helped him out just as the water froze up. Just then, the ponies and yaks were surprised to a black magical stream was coming out of the pool where the rock lava monster was as it goes away in the sky.

"Ok. Now that was something." Karai said in a surprised tone.

"I'll say." Leo said in agreement.

"What was that wisp of magic?" Sunset wondered

The yaks all cheered as Rutherford smiled to the group. “Temperature appears to be normal thanks to ponies.”

“The honor was ours, Prince Rutherford.” Leo bowed.

“I’m just sorry we didn’t figure out who sent him.” Shine Boy sighed.

“Don’t worry, Shines.” Karai patted his shoulder. “I have a feeling we’ll have another chance soon.”

“We only know it starts with a ‘Tem’. Maybe Twilight knows something.” TK suggested.

“Hopefully they don’t send anymore lava monsters. That guy was annoying.” Raph griped.

“I agree with ya, Raph.” Josh agreed. “He was such a blabbermouth.”

“At least our teamwork stopped him from destroying Yakyakistan.” Cody smiled.

“That’s right!” Pinkie bounced. “And we saved all these yaks as well.”

“Hey guys, look!” Keno pointed. The ponies looked to see their cutie marks glowing.

“Hey, your cutie marks are glowing again.” Patamon pointed out.

“What does that mean?” wondered Keramon.

“It means we solved our friendship problem!” cheered Pinkie.

"Mission accomplished." Sunset grinned.

“I guess that lava monster was the friendship problem.” Shine Boy guessed.

“Guess so.” Armadillomon nodded.

Leo turned to Yona. “You did good too, Yona. We’re all very proud of you.”

“Yona happy that Senseis’ happy.” Yona smiled.

“This calls for celebration! Ponies join Yaks for Yickslurbertfest!” Rutherford declared.

Shine Boy looked over to Leo. “I think we got time.”

Leo nodded. “We’d be honored to join.”

"Eh. Why not?" shrugged Sunset.

“Sounds like fun!” Armadillomon smiled as the yaks cheered.

“This is more different than I thought.” He deadpanned as he watched yaks smashing wooden furniture.

“Fun, right?” Yona smiled at the ponies trying to smash furniture.

"well I don't know how breaking wooden furnitures is considered fun, but I'm not complaining." Keramon said while watching Josh break the chair.

"I thought Yickslurbertfest was the name of the drink. But when you and the yaks showed us to what it is, I never thought that you were able to grab things that are no good and smash them." Cody said while trying to break the table with his hooves without hurting himself.

“I think it’s a good way to ease off some tension.” Shine Boy figured.

"I definitely needed it." Sunset agreed as she smashed a chair.

“On the bright side, the cakes are good.” Keno smiled sitting at a big banquet table eating a cake.

“I think I’m gonna save mine for later.” Raph shrugged.

“Maybe some furniture breaking could work up an appetite, Raph.” TK suggested.

“Maybe.” Raph turned to see his plate empty all of the sudden. “What the-? who the heck ate my cake!?”

They all turned and saw Pinkie with her mouth stuff full of cake that she had taken in one bite.

“I don’t know.” She muffled.

Raph groaned while facepalming in annoyance of Pinkie’s antics.

To be Continued

Author's Note

Who is responsible for the Tsunamatross and lava monster? Will the others have similar encounters? Find out Next time!

Fun Facts-

The griffon Gamer mentions in a garbage is a call back to the Sesame Street movie The Adventures of Elmo in Grouchland.

-Thanks to an anonymous user who helped me with the dialogue in this chapter. we also came up with the Tsunamatross.

-The lava monster was based on an episode of Annoying Orange.

Gamer mentions The Giant Claw, a 1957 monster movie about a giant bird. It was bad.

Next Time: Jive in the Hive/ Cold time in Dragon land!

Jive in the Hive/ Cold time in Dragon land!

Earlier that day…..

In Sweet Apple Acres, Izzy was under an apple tree typing on his laptop which surprisingly easy with his hooves. Just then, Shine Boy, Serenity, and Gamer walked up.

“Hey, Izzy.” Shine Boy greeted.

Izzy looked up. “Oh hey, guys. When Applejack told me we had enough apples for today, I figured I’d do some research.”

“Yeah. About that. How are you keeping your laptop charged without electricity?” Serenity asked.

“Princess Twilight showed me a spell to replenish the battery. She uses it on her T-Phone.”

“Makes sense.” Gamer then looked over Izzy’s shoulder. “So whatcha researching?”

“I’ve been trying some cross references on that gem Spike ate that made him grow big. The shard we used to make an antidote turned to stone. Maybe, I can find a clue to where it originated from.”

“I hope it doesn’t take too long that you miss out on our stay in Equestria.” Tentomon chimed in as he walked by carrying a basket of apples following Applebloom and Big Macintosh who were doing the same.

“Eyup.” Big Mac agreed.

“I’ll stop in a bit. Besides, we should share theories with Twilight and Donatello later today, Gamer.”

“Agreed.” Gamer nodded.

“In the meantime, I made you all apple fritters.” The ponies looked to see a violet unicorn with curly purple mane and tail who levitated a tray with apple fritters walking up next to Applejack.

“Thanks, Sugar Belle.” Thanked Serenity as they all took a fritter and took a bite.

“You’re very welcome.” Sugar Belle smiled.

“We figured y’all deserve a break after working hard all morning.” Applejack explained.

“Eyup.” Big Mac agreed.

Izzy took a bite of the fritter. “Mmm. This is good.”

“I’ll say. It’s delicious!” Gamer said while chewing.

“I could eat this all day long!” Tentomon said as well.

“This is good stuff. You and sugar belle of course.” Shine boy complimented the apple siblings and Sugar Belle.

"Thank you, Shine Boy." Sugar Belle smiled. "Looks like my baking lessons with Mrs. Cake are really paying off."

"You always did bake wonderful things." Big Mac complimented as the two smiled.

After a while of talking and eating fritters, Shine Boy, Serenity, Gamer, Izzy, and Applejack’s cutie marks began to glow.

“Hey, what’s going on?” gasped Serenity.

“Why are we glowing?” Gamer wondered. “Kinda reminds me of a show we used to watch about those bears.”

“It could only mean one thing.” Applejack guessed. “We’re being called for a friendship mission!”

“Prodigious!” Izzy got up.

“You guys go on ahead.” Big Mac told them. “If anything, Applebloom and I can finish.”

“Thanks, Big Mac.” Shine Boy thanked as the group left waving goodbye.

“Cool! Your butts are glowing too!” Davis chimed, irritating Applejack before hitting Davis in the flank. “Ah!”

“WILL YOU STOP CALLING THEM THAT!” She snapped.

“What’d I do!?” Davis exclaimed while Mikey and Casey laughed.

“You guys have Friendship Problems too?” Shine Boy spoke. “What’s going on?”

“Must be a big problem if it needs all of us.” Karai figured.

“Well, first let’s find out where.” Twilight watched as visions of everyone’s cutie marks floated above the table map.

To everyone’s surprise, the cutie marks separated into groups and floated above four different locations. The cutie marks of Leo, T.K., Cody, Josh, Shine Boy, Pinkie, Raph, Karai, and Keno were floating above Yakyakistan. Kari, Mimi, Shini, Shine Girl, Permafrost, Ken, Fugitoid, Fluttershy, and Spike’s marks were above the Dragons Land. Izzy, Starlight Glimmer, Willis, Love Shine, Twilight, Rarity, and Trixie’s marks floated above the Changeling Hive while Davis, Yolei, Marie, Gamer, Serenity, Mikey, Donnie, Casey and Rainbow’s mark were above Griffonstone.

“Four different problems at once?” Twilight jawdropped.

“That’s a first.” Spike muttered.

“Wait a minute! What if Discord is fooling us like last time?” Raph suspected.

“He Pinkie Promised that he wouldn’t do that again.” Starlight assured.

“Hmph. Well he better be. Otherwise, I don't wanna have to deal with this crazy stuff again.” Raph muttered.

“So, what are the locations?” Shine Boy asked.

“That’s Yakyakistan, the homeland of the Yaks like Yona.” Pinkie pointed to her group’s location.

“And that’s the Dragons Land.” Spike pointed to his group’s destination.

“We’ll be heading to the Changeling hive.” Twilight pinpointed her group’s point of direction.

“While the rest of us are heading to Griffonstone.” Rainbow noticed her group’s destination.

“Alright, guys, let’s get ready.” Leo said as everyone headed out with their groups.

Soon, everyone was ready in their group for their Friendship Problems. Gamer spoke to Izzy.

“I guess that research will have to wait.” He shrugged.

“True, but this could also be an opportunity to find new info.” Izzy figured.

Tentomon buzzed past his partner. “That and we can visit more of Equestria.”

“I can multitask.” Izzy smiled.

Leo held Twilight’s hooves. “See you when I get back.”

“Good luck on your friendship problem.” Twilight smiled before the two kissed.

“Get a room, you two!” Trixie called to them, irking Twilight.

Mimi talked past Trixie smugly. “What’s the matter, Trixie? Jealous?”

“Oh please! The Great and Powerful Trixie doesn’t know the meaning of the word jealous.” Trixie scoffed.

“Really?” Palmon asked.

“She’s totally jealous.” Mimi whispered to her partner.

“I’M NOT JEALOUS!” Trixie bellowed while Mimi and Palmon smirked.

“Knock it off!” Raph called the two. “Leo wants to talk to everyone before we go!”

Leo then spoke to the groups. “Remember, have your T-phones ready in case things escalate on your ends. Also, listen to Twilight and her friends. They know these lands better than any of us.”

“You got it, Leo!” grinned Davis.

“May you all succeed in your friendship missions.” Twilight concluded.

And with that, the groups headed out to their locations.

Izzy, April, Starlight, Willis, Love Shine, Twilight, Rarity, and Trixie were making their way to the Changling Hive through the forest. On their way, April sensed they were being followed and they discovered they were followed by Ocellus. However, they decided to let her join them because it was her home they were going to. As they neared the Changling hive, Ocellus spoke to the group.

“Thanks for letting me come with you guys.”

“No problem, Ocellus.” Starlight smiled. “Though it’s great to see your training being paid off, next time just ask.”

“So, Starlight, You and Trixie have been to the Changling hive before?” Willis asked.

Before Starlight could answer, Trixie popped up between them. “Yes, Wilbert.”

“That’s Willis.”

“Whatever. In fact, it was thanks to The Great and Powerful Trixie and Starlight Glimmer that Pharynx could convert into his present form.” Trixie declared.

Starlight deadpanned. “You mean the advice you gave when Pharynx overheard us about him being a lost cause and resulting him leaving from the hive nearly leaving it defenseless to the maulwurf."

Trixie just waved it off. “Details! The point is we helped Thorax convince him to transform.”

Love Shine whispered to Rarity. “If Shine Boy and Gamer’s older brother was here, he’d probably bid Trixie against Davis to see who’s the braggiest.”

“After everything Starlight told us, I’d believe it.” Rarity shrugged.

“Here we are!” Twilight announced.

The group walked up to see a big rock like castle covered in greenery.

“Prodigious!” awed Izzy.

“Homey if I do say so myself.” Tentomon agreed.

“Very beautiful.” Rarity added.

“Reminds me of my mom’s flower bed.” Love Shine looked around.

“Kinda reminds me of home, eh Willis?” Terriermon figured.

“Mmm. Yeah. Just like the fields we played in.” Lopmon reminisced.

“Yeah. Good times.” Willis nodded.

“At least it’s better than when Chrysalis ruled here.” Starlight pointed out.

“And she was a bad guy? Or girl?” Tentomon corrected himself.

“Yep. She tried to rule Equestria. Twice!” Twilight recalled. “First by disguising herself as my now sister-in-law Cadence and then captured all of us.”

“And while Thorax was able to convince the other Changelings to reform, Chrysalis refused to change and left plotting revenge.” Izzy pointed out.

“Yep.” Sighed Starlight.

“Wait. That wasn’t there before.” Everyone looked towards where Trixie was pointing to. Near the hive was a giant webbed cocoon-like wad.

“What the hay is that?” April jawdropped.

“You don’t think that’s a spider’s nest, do ya?” Willis asked.

“Good point. I’m voting no.” Rarity quickly answered.

“Whatever it is, it could be threatening the other Changelings!” Ocellus worried.

“Don’t worry, Ocellus. We’ll do everything we can to help them.” April assured her.

“Okay, everypony. Let’s find Thorax. Maybe he might know what’s going on.” Twilight suggested.

“Agreed.” Starlight nodded.

“Let’s go!” April said as they headed toward the hive.

The group had entered the hive and were looking around when suddenly.

“HALT!” Trixie jumped as eyes opened on a rock she passed by. “Who is trespassing on this kingdom?”

“Pharynx?” Starlight gasped.

“Oh it’s you, guys!” Sure enough, it was Pharynx, who transformed from the rock.

“Pharynx, what’s going on?” Ocellus worried.

“Everything okay?” Love Shine asked.

“You guys couldn’t have come at better time.” Pharynx stood up. “Come! I’ll take you to Thorax. He’ll explain everything.”

“Of course.” Twilight nodded as they followed the changeling.

As they saw Thorax, he was on his throne looking worried. When he saw the group, he gasped in relief.

“Starlight! Twilight! Everypony! Boy, am I glad to see you.” He got up to greet them.

“Thorax.” Twilight walked up. “What’s going on?”

“And what’s with the nest nearby?” Izzy pointed to the spider nest in the distance.

“No idea. A couple days after Pharynx and I returned after we helped cure Spike, that suddenly appeared out of nowhere. I sent a small group of Changelings to investigate, and they never came back.”

“Neither did the group who went out after them.” Pharynx added.

“I didn’t know what to do and now you guys showed up.” Thorax pointed out.

“Well, we were brought here for a Friendship Problem.” Twilight explained. “And I think I know what the problem is.”

“Twilight’s right.” April agreed. “Whether that thing is our Friendship problem of not, we can try to rescue the other Changelings.”

“You’d really do that?” Thorax perked up.

“But of course!” Rarity assured. “It’s the least we can do.”

“And what’s to stop that thing from attacking others?” Love Shine stated.

“Pharynx and I will go with you.” Thorax stood tall. “As ruler, it’s my responsibility to help those Changelings.”

“You are more than welcome to come.” Twilight patted his shoulder.

Pharynx turned to a couple Changelings. “You two guard the hive while we’re gone!”

“Yes sir!” the two nodded.

“Well then, the great and powerful rescue begin!” Trixie declared as they headed out.

“Save the theatrics for when we get there.” Willis deadpanned as he dragged her by the cape.

“Okay! Okay! Quit pushing, Wally!” Trixie glared.

“Willis.”

“Whatever!” Trixie snared.

Soon, the group stood outside of the nest ready to enter. Twilight then turned to the group.

“Remember, everypony, stay together. We don’t know what’s in there.”

“We know, Twilight. We all will stick together.” Starlight assured her.

Love Shine turned to Ocellus. “You sure you’re up to this, Ocellus?”

“Yeah. I think so.” She blushed.

“Just remember your training and you’ll be fine.” April coaxed.

“Let’s go.” Willis said as they entered in the web.

Rarity was the last to enter and was beginning to debate and think about going back when Trixie pulled her in.

Soon they were trekking inside the web. The place looked like nighttime so Twilight, Starlight, April, and Love Shine to light their horns up.

“Well, this looks inviting.” Trixie deadpanned.

“Tell me about it. They could’ve at least given us horderves.” Terriermon joked.

Thorax looked around feeling a little afraid before accidentally bumping into Pharynx, who only rolled his eyes as Thorax sheepishly waved at him. Ocellus was equally afraid as she bumped into Love Shine who politely patted her head as if silently saying ‘it’s gonna be okay’ giving her some relief. Rarity shuddered before clearing her throat.

“Oh well. No pony here. Let’s head back to the Changeling Hive and strategize our next move-!” she was about to leave before Trixie yanked her back.

“Will you stop! you’re making Trixie nervous.” Trixie then realized what she said. “Not that Trixie is afraid to begin with.”

“There’s something in here. I feel it.” April felt her head.

Tentomon flew next to Izzy. “Uh I get this strange feeling that we are being watched.”

“Yeah. I feel that way too.” Izzy agreed.

“Izzy? Tentomon?”

“Yeah, Rarity?” the two asked.

“Shush!” Rarity scolded.

“Every pony!” Everyone turned to Ocellus, who was a little further ahead with Willis next to her. “Over here!”

“Come see what Ocellus found!” Willis added.

The group hurried to the two and gasped. There, wrapped in a cocoon dangling from above, was one of the missing Changelings unconscious.

“We better check him to see if he’s alive before we get excited.” Pharynx suggested.

Twilight flew up next to the Changeling and felt his neck before smiling. “It’s okay. I got a pulse. He’s just unconscious.”

“Look over there!” Terriermon pointed.

Everyone looked to see seven more Changlings unconscious and cocooned.

“It’s the other Changelings! And the search party!” Thorax smiled as they hurried towards them and he, Twilight, Pharynx, Willis, and Tentomon checked their pulses. As they did, Ocellus recognized one of the Changelings.

“Daddy?” she gasped. “Is he…?”

“Don’t worry. He’s still alive, just out cold.” Tentomon assured.

“They all are.” Twilight added.

“Great! Let’s cut them down and get out of here.” Starlight smiled before Love Shine noticed something above them.

“Uh, guys?” he spoke. “You might want to look up.”

Everyone looked up and were shocked at what Love Shine’s flashlight shown. Above them were big green creatures with one big eye and grass leaves like legs as they crawled around the walls like spiders.

“It can’t be!” Twilight blinked as Love Shine stopped Rarity from shrieking.

“What are they?” Izzy asked as Starlight shushed Trixie up.

“They’re Daddy Long Leaves!” Thorax said. “They’re leaf creatures like spiders. Their poison isn’t lethal but can numb a Changeling’s body.”

“But they don’t swarm in bunches let alone eat or attack Changelings. What is going on here?” Pharynx stated.

Suddenly, the Daddy Long Leaves stopped moving and stared down at the group.

“I think they see us.” Lopmon gulped.

“Can we freak out now?” Trixie shivered.

Suddenly, the Daddy Long Leaves began jumping down towards the group and started hissing at them, causing both Rarity and Trixie to scream in fear.

“SUPER SHOCKER!”

“BUNNY BLAST!”

“BLAZING ICE!”

Twilight, April, Starlight, Izzy, and Love Shine fired magic blasts from their horns to help the Digimon repel the Daddy Long Leaves before they could grab the group while Willis, Thorax, and Pharynx hit any that got passed the attacks away.

“Kinda reminds me of when we fought Dregg on his home planet.” Twilight told April as she slashed with her karmayari spear.

“Dregg!? Who’s that!?” Trixie exclaimed while avoiding the daddy long leaves.

“Long story!” Twilight shouted. “We can’t let ourselves get captured!”

“At least I’d rather fight these instead of the Vreen.” April said as she levitated her tessen to slice a couple more Daddy Long Leaves.

Starlight used her magic to levitate her bow and fire arrows at the leafy spiders before something shook the ground. “What was that?”

“Look!” gasped Thorax as the Daddy Long Leaves began to back away.

There stomping towards the group was a giant blue mole like creature as it roared at them.

“What in the world is that!?” Love shine asked.

“It’s a Maulwurf!” gasped Trixie.

“Something’s different about it!” Pharynx noticed his eyes spaced out.

“Think he’s responsible for the Daddy Long Leaves?” Love Shine bet.

“Not sure.” Izzy pondered.

“Over there!” April pointed.

Behind the Maulwurf was a giant plant-like monster where the sun shown in the cocoon.

“It looks like… A Biovine!” Pharynx gasped.

“But I thought those were legendary!” Ocellus cried.

“Not the flowers I’d want.” Starlight remarked.

“Y’know, I think I saw that thing in a movie once.” Love Shine muttered.

April felt her head. “That plant seems to be the one controlling the Daddy Long Leaves.”

“So we take it out and the Daddy Long Leaves will be free from its control.” Izzy concluded.

“Sounds simple enough.” Tentomon shrugged.

“Doesn’t explain the Maulwurf.” Pharynx pointed out. “They’re not plant related like the Daddy Long Leaves.”

Rarity was trying to pull herself together. “Ooh. I got to do something.” She took a deep breath as she spoke to herself. “Alright Rarity. You will be brave. You will be tough. Now all I have to do is go out there and help out- Ahh!”

“What's wrong, Rarity?” Willis asked.

“That!” She shrieked as she saw and pointed at a plant-like spider that has one orange eye on its body that is the size of a Maulwurf that appears next to the giant plant monster.

“Ahhh! It's a spa... a spee... a spid-d-d-d… an arachnid!” She then gave a loud shriek as everyone covered their ears.

“What is that thing?” Terriermon cried before Rarity stopped shrieking.

“It’s an Arachnispore!” Cried Thorax. “A giant plant spider that can control giant creatures, but I thought it was only a legend!”

“Anybody feel like that line has been used a lot lately?” Lopmon asked.

“Okay. So we got these pony sized Daddy Long Leaves, a Maulwurf possessed by that bigger spider, which is controlled by that Biovine, and we have Changelings to free.” Starlight deadpanned. “Anyone got a plan since Leo isn’t here?”

“I do.” Izzy stood up as he drew his sickle spear. “I’ll have Tentomon deal with the plant monster. Love Shine, Thorax, Willis, and Pharynx get the Arachnispore off the Maulwurf while the rest of us fend off the Daddy Long Leaves. Rarity, you take Trixie and Ocellus and free the Changlings and get out of here.”

“Eh. Better than no plan.” Starlight smiled.

“Let’s do this!” April declared.

“Leave it to me!” Tentomon flew up as Izzy prepared his Digivice.

TENTOMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. KABUTERIMON!

“Terriermon! Lopmon!” Willis held up his Digivice. “Let’s show’em how we tend the garden back in Colorado!”

TERRIERMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. GARGOMON!

LOPMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. TURUIEMON!

Pharynx turned to Thorax. “I think we should activate those suits Gamer gave us.”

“Oh yeah. Almost forgot about those.” Thorax smiled.

The two pushed the buttons that activated the nanites which morphed into their suits from before.

“Since Leo’s not here…” April levitated her tessen. “Let’s take’em down!”

Kabuterimon flew towards the Biovine while Gargomon and Turuiemon tag teamed with Thorax and Pharynx against the Maulwurf and trying to aim for the Arachnispore. April, Twilight, Starlight, Izzy, and Willis dealt with the Daddy Long Leaves as Rarity, Trixie, and Ocellus hurried to the captured Changelings.

Trixie felt one of the caccoons. “So how do we free them?”

“Well, first, we should get them down gently.” Rarity blasted a beam from her horn to free a cocoon and levitated down gently. “Or maybe you can help out so we can leave sooner!”

Trixie rolled her eyes as she helped free the cocoons.

“ELECTRO SHOCKER!” Kabuterimon fired his blast of electricity at the Biovine. As the smoke cleared, the plant responded by firing a bright blast at Kabuterimon who barely dodged.

“I don’t burn but I still shed!” he growled.

“GARGO PELLETS!” Gargomon fired at the Maulwurf who roared in pain before Thorax and Pharynx double punched it in the gut.

“NINJA CLAW!” Before the Maulwurf could attack with his claws, Turuiemon blocked it with his claws. Pharynx then changed into the purple giant bug he turned into when dealing with Spike. He then hit the Maulwurf causing it to recoil.

“Is it me or is the Maulwurf stronger than last time?” Thorax wondered.

“We got to get that Arachnispore off it!” Pharynx stated.

Over to the Changelings, Ocellus used her tessen to free the Changelings from their cocoons after Rarity and Trixie broke them down. As the Changlings wobbled as they tried to stand, Ocellus spoke to them.

“Please, we got to hurry! I know the Daddy Long Leaves’ poison have made you all weak, but we got to get out of here and back to the hive!”

Just before a Daddy Long Leaf could tackle her, Love Shine sliced it with his photon blade. “She’s right! You got to get outta here! Trixie! Rarity! Hurry!”

He then went back while Ocellus led the Changlings who gathered enough strength to hurry and follow her to the exit. Trixie followed behind as Rarity looked back to see the others fight the leafy spiders.

“Rarity! What are you waiting for? Let’s get outta here!” Trixie called.

Rarity then looked determined. “GO! You help them get back! I’m through acting like a coward! GO!”

“Your funeral.” Trixie deadpanned before hurrying with the Changelings.

Rarity ran towards the others fighting with the Daddy Long Leaves fighting with her magic blasting them hysterically. They splattered green goop upon being destroyed. “ICKY! LAZY! CREEPY! MONSTROSITY!” She continues to attack them with her martial art skills as she kick one of their chest to pierce it and stomp their heads to crush them with her hooves while trying her best not to be disgusted in being dirty.

“Rarity?” Twilight raised her brow while the others looked equally confused.

“What got her uptight all the sudden?” Starlight asked.

“I think she just wants those things gone more than ever.” April guessed as Love Shine shrugged.

“Back OOOOFFF!” Rarity blasted a beam towards the Daddy Long Leaves causing them to run and hide. After panting, Rarity saw the others looking at her and straighten herself up while being slightly being covered in green goo. “Sorry. Just had to work off some tension.”

“And I thought Mimi had issues.” Izzy mumbled.

“NINJA CLAW!” Turuiemon slashed at the Arachnispore trying to get it off of the Maulwurf while Thorax and Pharynx, as bigger bugs, fought the Maulwurf to distract it.

Gargomon jumped in and began whacking it. “BUNNY PUMMEL!”

Meanwhile, the others watch as the Biovine shoots at Kabuterimon knocking the bug Digimon down.

“Kabuterimon!” cried Izzy.

“That Biovine is too strong!” gasped Willis.

“How is it firing at Kabuterimon?” wondered Love Shine.

April observed as the Biovine fired another beam as Kabuterimon dodged. “Let’s see… those beams look like sunlight… and it’s under the only beam of light shining down in the cocoon…”

“That’s it!” Twilight caught on.

“It’s photosynthesizing its attacks!” the two concluded.

“Photosynthesizing? I remember Sunburst told me about that!” Starlight recalled. “That’s how plants turn sunlight into energy so they grow, right?”

“Exactly!” Izzy confirmed.

“So its using its source of energy as attacks.” Love Shine guessed.

“If we block the sun, we can weaken it enough for Kabuterimon to finish it off!” Willis added.

“Right!” Rarity pumped a hoof.

“First things first.” Izzy levitated his Digivice. “Kabuterimon! Digivolve!”

KABUTERIMON DIGIVOLVE TO….. MEGAKABUTERIMON!

As Kabuterimon digivolved into his ultimate form, Izzy’s cutie mark glowed as his Digivice turned purple.

“Amazing!” awed Twilight.

“Woah! Now that’s way cooler!” Pharynx said in amazement.

“They evolved or digivolve into the next level?” Thorax asked. “I have no words on how amazing Tentomon is becoming!”

“I know, right?” Starlight smiled.

April saw giant leaves at the trees nearby. “Quick! Grab those giant leaves! I got a plan!”

MegaKabuterimon used his shell to ram the Biovine, who roared and was about to attack with its sun blast before a shade loomed over it. It looked up to see Twilight and April levitated giant leaves to block the sun.

“No sun. no power!” April smirked.

The Biovine responded by having its roots crawl to them. But before they could ensnare the two, Love Shine ran up and slashed the roots with his photon blades.

“Keep blocking that sun!” he cried as Starlight, Izzy, and Rarity levitated more leaves as Willis flew up with a leaf blocking the last the sun.

“Now!” Izzy called to MegaKabuterimon.

“HORN BUSTER!” MegaKabuterimon fired an electric attack from his horn at the Biovine which roared in pain, combusting into flames.

Back at the Maulwurf, Turuiemon and Gargomon finally got the Arachnispore off the giant creature. As the giant spider got back up, it was ready to attack when Turuiemon flipped over it slashing at it.

“NINJA CLAW!” He then saw MegaKabuterimon burning the Biovine. “Get him into that flame!”

“GARGO PELLETS!” Gargomon fired at the Arachnispore as Thorax and Pharynx became duplicates of him and helped fire. Their fire power was enough to force the Arachnispore into the flames burning along with the Biovine. As the two burned to ashes, the flames died down when a wisp of black magic merged from the ashes and flew away, but not before disintegrating the cocoon making everything look like nothing happened.

“What was that?” Izzy asked.

“I’ve never seen magic like that before.” Twilight blinked.

“All I know is that something felt off about it.” April felt her head.

“Anypony else feel like this’s only the beginning?” Love Shine spoke.

“Whatever it is, I don’t like it!” Pharynx huffed as he and Thorax turned back to themselves.

“The important thing is we saved the missing Changlings and stopped this menace.” Thorax smiled.

“And the Daddy Long Leaves are heading back to their regular nesting grounds.” Starlight pointed to the leafy spiders leaving into the forest.

“Though who do you think controlled them? The Arachnispore or the Biovine?” Izzy pondered.

“Whichever it was, we destroyed it.” Willis smiled.

“What about the Maulwurf?” Rarity pointed to the Mualwurf as it got up. It looked around confused. It saw MegaKabuterimon looming over it.

“Uh… boo.” Megakabuterimon told the Maulwurf.

It shrieked in fear before running far away and begins to dig underground to get away from the giant Digimon. It was long gone when MegaKabuterimon reverted to Tentmon as Gargomon and Turuiemon return to Terriermon and Lopmon.

“Guess that answers that.” April smiled.

Tentomon plopped down. “I must be more tired. You all look like you’re glowing.”

Everyone looked to see their cutie marks were indeed glowing.

“Is this natural?” asked Willis.

“It means we solved our Friendship Problem!” Twilight cheered followed by everyone else.

“Let’s head back to the hive and get Trixie and Ocellus.” Love Shine suggested.

The group agreed and headed back. Back at the hive, the group awaited as another Changeling walked out of a room.

“I gave each Changling the antidote to the poison. They’ll be better in the morning.” She smiled.

“Can I see my daddy?” Ocellus asked.

“You can but keep it short. He needs his rest.”

As Ocellus entered, Twilight turned to Thorax. “Once she’s ready, we’ll be heading back to Ponyville.”

“I can’t thank you all enough for helping us.” Thorax thanked.

“Hopefully, this won’t happen again.” Trixie huffed.

“If it does, we’ll just have Rarity go ballistic again.” Joked Willis.

Rarity flipped her mane. “Well, a lady can take only so much before putting her hoof down. She then looked at herself and she’s still being covered in goo from all the fighting with daddy long leaves. “Ugh. I am SO getting a nice, long bath when we return home.”

“In the meantime, we’ll try to figure out what caused all this and prevent it from happening again.” Izzy spoke.

"While we wait for Ocellus, I think I'll help myself to some of the dishes the Changlings made." Tentomon flew to the table and started eating some of the food the Changelings, much to the ponies disgust.

“If you need help, let us know.” Pharynx offered.

“And we’ll help you should something like this ever happens again.” April promised.

“That’s a promise.” Love Shine confirmed as they waited for Ocellus before heading back.

In the canyons, Kari, Mimi, Shini, Shine Girl, Permafrost, Ken, Fugitoid, Fluttershy, and Spike were making their way to the Dragon’s land to solve their Friendship Problem. As they climbed the hills, Spike was telling the group about his adventures in the Dragon Lands as he rode on Shine Girl.

“And that was how Raph, Rainbow, and I obtained Flash Magnus’ shield.” He finished.

“Yeesh! Who knew how mean dragons can be?” Shine Girl winced.

“I bet they would think Veemon was a pushover if Davis was with us.” Gatomon mentioned as she rode on Kari.

“Still, better than some of the Bang Babies I dealt with back home.” Permafrost shuttered.

“Well, Karai and April were here last time to resolve an argument between Ember and her father, the former Dragon Lord before her.” Shini recalled what Karai told her.

"I wonder how big the former dragon Lord is?" Mimi wondered.

"Oh. He's way bigger when April and Karai told us about it." Fugitoid answered.

“Well, hopefully, Ember can help us find our Friendship Problem.” Fluttershy hoped.

“Well I just we don’t run into Garble again.” Spike huffed.

“He sounds like Ken had more class when he was the Digimon Emperor.” Wormmon put in.

“Even I can’t deny that.” Ken agreed.

Kari then sniffed the air. “Pew! You guys smell that?”

“Okay, who blew a big one?” Palmon waved.

“Actually, this kind of reminds me of when we found those dirty hot springs with that refrigerator full of eggs.” Mimi remembered.

“You know, I don’t know which world fascinates me more. Equestria or the Digital World?” Fugitoid said.

Spike smelled the air. “It’s brimstone. We’re almost there! Should see it over that hill!”

Shine Girl then noticed something in the sky. “Hey, guys! Look up there!”

They all looked up to where she pointed to see a figure flying towards them.

“It’s getting closer!” Shini noticed.

Just when everyone drew their weapons, the figure tackled Spike off Shine Girl’s back and on his back.

“Hey!” Shine Girl cried.

Everyone stood ready as the dust cleared. To their surprise, and relief, the figure who tackled Spike was Smolder.

“Smolder?!” gasped everyone.

“Hi.” She greeted.

“Smolder, what are you doing here?” Spike asked as she let him up.

“Well, me and the others overheard you guys were going home to solve Friendship Problems, we wanted to help. Ocellus went with the group to the Changeling Hive, Gallus followed the group to Griffonstone, Yona had gone with the group to Yakyakistan, so I followed you guys.”

“It could be dangerous, Smolder.” Kari warned.

“So? I’m a ninja dragon.”

Everyone looked at each other before Fugitoid spoke up. “Very well, Smolder. You can come. But stay close to us.”

“You got it!” Smolder smiled.

“Now that that’s settled, let us head to the Dragon Lands.” Fugitoid smiled.

As they headed closer, Fluttershy began to warm herself up. “Um, isn’t it supposed to be warmer in the Dragon Lands?”

“Oh good it’s not just me.” Mimi shivered.

“I’m with fur and I’m freezing my tail off!” Gatomon huffed.

“Usually, yes.” Spike rubbed his arms. “I don’t think we took a wrong turn and ended up in Yakyakistan.”

“No. This is definitely the way home.” Smolder looked at the black clouds above. “Those are definitely smog clouds.”

“Even my powers couldn’t freeze a hot place like this!” Permafrost admitted.

“How strange.” Shini wondered.

“Guys! Up here quick!” Everyone heard Ken cry on the top. The moment they made the top, the group gasped to find the Dragon Lands with snow and ice. Even the lava beds were cooled to stone as dragons everywhere were trying to warm themselves.

“Well, this is unexpected.” Fugitoid observed.

“What the heck happened here?” Spike jawdropped. “No way such cold could freeze this place!”

“Maybe the lava flow lowered and it’s like a mountain here.” Shine Girl guessed.

“I don’t know. It was warm enough to melt boulders here last time I was here.” Smolder looked around.

“Spike! Smolder! Everyone!” Everyone looked to Ember fly up to them. “Am I glad to see you!”

“Ember! What’s going on?” Kari asked.

“Your guess is as good as mine.” Ember explained as she landed. “Everything was fine when I returned from the last time we met. Then, we woke up. It’s cold enough to freeze your tail off! I've never seen anything like it!”

“How odd.” Fluttershy pondered.

“Despite our predicament, What brings you all here?” Ember tried to be polite.

“We were brought here for a Friendship Problem and the map pointed us here.” Spike explained before realizing something. “Hey. Maybe the map knew about your ice problem and wanted us to find who’s responsible and fix it.”

“I hope so. I was never taught on what to do if this ever happened.” Ember looked around.

“Well, where does the lava originate from?” Mimi blinked at her question. “Oh great. Now I’m starting to sound like Izzy.”

“Well, you have been hanging out with him recently.” Palmon pointed out.

Ember pondered before sighing. “Let’s ask my father, the former Dragon Lord. Maybe he knows something I don’t. Follow me.”

Ember led the group through the now snowy Dragon Lands. They all watched as some dragons try to warm themselves up while others go by their normal lives.

“I guess this is normal dragon behavior, Spike?” Gatomon asked.

“Yep.” Spike nodded. “You see dragons were usually lived by strength and greed.”

“Hate to have them with a dark ring.” Ken cringed.

“Back when my father ruled.” Ember continued. “Then we had our usual dragon games to pick the new Dragon Lord. I put on the dragon armor color my scales green so that I can compete the gauntlet of fire behind his back because he said it takes a big and strong dragons to participate in this game. Spike won but gave me the scepter and I rule. Because of Spike’s generosity, I wanted dragons to learn about friendship and live with other creatures.”

“And I’m the representative of the dragons at the School of Friendship.” Smolder boasted.

As they passed two dragons arguing over gems, Mimi saw a pile of gemstones and saw a couple of gems that made her awe. She crept up to the pile and was about to grab a couple when she heard a snort behind her. She turned to see the dragons glaring at her and chuckled nervously.

“STAY AWAY FROM MY LUNCH!” one dragon roared sending her tumbling back to the group.

Ember stood forward. “Everything okay here?”

“If that pony stays away from my gems, we won’t!” the dragon huffed.

“I will talk to her.” Ember assured them as they stomped away.

“You okay, Mimi?” worried Palmon as Kari helped Mimi up.

“I just wanted a gemstone for a souvenir.” Mimi groaned.

“Well, we did warn you.” Smolder recalled.

“Come on.” Ember gestured.

Fluttershy saw some dragons trying to keep the dragon eggs warm. “We got to get it warm soon or those dragon eggs won’t hatch.”

“First we got to find the source.” Shini added.

“Here we are.” The group stopped in front of a giant cave as Ember walked up to the entrance and called in to it. “Dad! You home?”

“WHAAAAT?” yelled a booming voice, causing Wormmon to hide behind Ken and Mimi and Fluttershy to hug each other as the former Dragon Lord Torch stomped out. “CAN’T YOU SEE I’M FREEZING MY-! Oh. Ember. It’s you.”

“I remember Karai and April telling me he was huge, but never expected him this huge.” Shini whispered to Spike.

"He's almost the size of a mountain." Gatomon whispered in shock.

"Remind me not to get on his bad side." Wormmon said while shaking a bit.

“Kinda reminds me of ShogunGekomon. But less of a frog and more of a dragon.” Mimi gulped.

Torch saw the group of ponies and bellowed. “WHY ARE THERE PONIES IN OUR LANDS?”

Spike hurried up. “They’re with me, your former greatness.”

Torch looked down at the little dragon. “Oh, Spike. Very well. Why are you here? Do you know why the Dragon Lands is so cold?”

“We were hoping you’d tell us.” Ken smiled.

“We came here for a Friendship Problem when we saw this place so snowy. There’s a possibility that this cold could be our problem.” Spike explained.

“We were wondering if you knew where the lava usually flows from.” Ember added.

Torch breathed. “Maybe I do.”

“Of course, whoever is responsible might think they could take on the former Dragon Lord, believing you’re a has been.” Mimi commented.

“They said WHAT?” Torch roared.

“Mimi. What are you doing?” Spike whispered.

“They might be thinking you’re nothing but a wash up. Weak matches. Out of style. And that your daughter is doing a better job at ruling.” Mimi kept going.

Torch roared before speaking calmly. “Okay, that last part I might agree with, BUT THEY WILL RUE THE DAY THEY MOCK TORCH!” He then began flapping his wings. “Come with me.”

As they followed him, Ember spoke to Mimi. “How’d you know that would work to getting my father to help us?”

“I learned how to use that and my charm to make Digimon help me and my friends in the past.” Mimi explained.

“You’d be surprised how many Digimon had a crush on her just by looking at her.” Palmon added.

Mimi then spotted two dragons talking and saw a pile of gemstones behind them and gleamed.

Before long, Torch landed and turned to the group. “This is where lava is flown which streams down to our Dragon Lands. What in blazes!”

Everyone looked where Torch glared and gasped. There, near a lava port, was a big lengthy lizard with ports on its back absorbing the lava from it.

“It can’t be!” Ember widened her eyes.

“I uh don’t suppose that’s another dragon?” Shine Girl asked.

“No. it’s… a Magmalander!” Spike shivered.

“A Magmalander?” gasped Kari.

“What’s a Magmalander?” asked Wormmon.

“I’ve heard of them. They’re legendary creatures said to have fought over heated areas with dragons centuries ago.” Fluttershy explained.

“I’ve heard of them too, but they were only bedtime stories.” Ember nodded.

“Seems a lot of legends are happening lately.” Ken muttered.

“HEY YOU!” Torch roared getting the Magmalander’s attention. “HOW DARE YOU ROB US OF OUR LAVA AND MOCK THE FORMER DRAGON LORD TORCH! GET OUT!”

The Magmalander responded by firing a hot rock at Torch. It didn’t hurt him, but it made him very angry as he fought the lizard. As Torch struck, the Magmalander covered itself with lava to protect itself from attacks. It then ate a rock and fired lava at the former Dragon Lord who fell on his back.

“So that’s why it’s absorbing the lava. It’s how it attacks and defends.” Ken pointed out.

“We gotta help my dad!” Ember readied her scepter.

“But how?” Fluttershy asked.

“I don’t suppose any of you got a water form with your Digivolution stuff?” Smolder winced.

“Only Cody. And he’s in Yakyakistan.” Kari mentioned.

“Maybe Not.” Everyone turned to see Shinigami use her magic to form a big snowball. “But we can still fight.”

“I’m with Shini.” Mimi agreed. “The dragons need their heat so we won’t give up!”

"I'll help." Permafrost nodded.

“And I believe I have an extinguisher Twilight’s counterpart equipped to me when she built me a new body.” Fugitoid checked as his arm morphed until it formed a nozzle. “Ah! There it is.”

“And I still got that suit Gamer gave me.” Ember pushed her necklace which activated her suit Gamer gave her.

“Let’s turn it up a notch!” Ken declared as he and Kari took out their Digivices and shouted. “DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!”

GATOMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… NEFERTIMON! THE ANGEL OF LIGHT!

WORMMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. BUCHHIEMON! THE HEALER OF KINDNESS!

As the two merged with their Digimon like before, Mimi stood with her Digivice. “A lady can only take so much before putting her foot down!”

PALMON DIGIVOLVE TO… TOGEMON!

“As Shine Boy would say, Let’s shine!” Shine Girl declared.

Everyone scattered around the Magmalander after it knocked Torch on his back. Smolder spun her fundo and whacked the Magmalander on the back before flying away. Mimi, Shine Girl, and Shini made enough snowballs which Fluttershy and Spike drop on the Magmalander as they fly pass it. Ember flew on the Magmalander breaking the hardened lava off the creature.

“ROSETTA STONE!” Nefertimon fired her stone tablets at other weak parts as Fugitoid sprayed his extinguisher on the lava shield with Permafrost helping with her ice power.

Togemon then held a giant snowball and threw it on the Magmalander covering it in smoke.

“LIGHT SPEED JABBING!” As the smoke cleared, the Magmalander was scene thrown off the lava with Togemon jumping out as well.

“Did we get it?” Spike asked.

“No. It’s getting back up!” Fluttershy pointed as the Magmalander was getting back.

Torch managed to pick himself up. “We need to keep it from getting back in the lava port! It’s the only way for the lava to return to the Dragon’s land!”

Bucchiemon flew up right in front of the lizard. “HEARTNER BEAM!”

He fired his beam at the Magmalander’s face. Flinching at first, the lizard began to resist.

“He’s resisting my beam like Spike did!” Bucchiemon sweated.

“It’s enough for me to do THIS!” Torch ran up and tail whipped the Salamander away from the lava port.

“Go Dad.” Ember smiled before seeing the Magmalander getting back up again. “It’s still moving!”

“And our ammunition is melting!” Shini pointed to the now melting snow.

“I’ll try to keep it cool with my powers long enough to finish it.” Permafrost fired a beam from her horn trying to keep the snow cool.

“Then let’s hit’em with everything we got!” Shine Girl stated.

Mimi turned to Togemon. “Togemon! You better digivolve again!”

“I hear ya!” Togemon glowed as Mimi’s Digivice and cutie mark glowed simultaneously.

TOGEMON DIGIVOLVE TO….. LILLYMON!

“Woah.” Ember said as she observed Lillymon.

“Now this is really something.” Smolder said in amazement.

“She’s so beautiful!” awed Permafrost.

Both Torch and Spike jawdropped at the ultimate pixie Digimon before Torch shook it off. “Time to end this!”

“Every creature! Lure it at that big boulder there!” Nefertimon pointed to a giant round boulder near where the Salamander stood.

“FLOWER CANNON!”

“TALON ARROW!”

“CAT’S EYE BEAM!”

The Digimon all fired their attacks along with Shine Girl firing her Shine Power from her horn causing the Magmalander to back up closer. Smolder and Shini used their ninja weapons to strike at its feet. Spike and Ember fired fireballs with Ember’s fire that was now access to explode on contact like a cannonball thanks to the suit while Fugitoid kept spraying extinguisher and Permafrost fired icicles at it. The Magmalander roared in pain before it noticed a shadow looming over it and looked up to see Torch lifting the boulder over his head.

“Never. Take on. A dragon!” he roared before throwing the boulder crushing the giant lizard. Everyone gathered at the lifeless Magmalander as it laid under the boulder.

“Is it…. Dead?” Smolder asked.

“Hard to say.” Shine Girl answered, trying not to make Fluttershy cry.

“Look!” Everyone looked where the shy pony pointed to see the Magmalander twitching.

“It’s alive!” Spike gasped.

Then, a black wisp of magic oozed from its mouth and floated in the sky before floating away.

“What is that?” asked Lillymon.

“I was hoping someone might know.” Ember added.

“Guys! Look at the Magmalander!” Bucchiemon pointed.

Everyone looked and, much to their surprise, the Magmalander was now a tiny lizard as it got up looking around.

“The Magmalander’s… just a normal lizard?” Spike jawdropped.

“I guess it’s safe to say whatever the black magic was causes weird transformations into dangerous creatures.” Permafrost guessed.

“I think you might be right there, Permafrost.” Shine Girl agreed.

Fluttershy picked up the lizard. “Don’t worry, little one. I can give you a nice home where no pony can harm you again.”

“Look! The lava!” Spike pointed to the pit as lava began oozing out of it.

Soon, the Dragon Lands were warm again and back to normal. Nefertimon and Bucchiemon separated back to Kari, Gatomon, Ken, and Wormmon while Lillymon reverted to Palmon.

“Thank you all for helping to defeat that Salamander.” Ember thanked.

“It was our pleasure, Ember.” Fugitoid nodded.

“And thank you for helping us too, Mr. Torch.” Permafrost looked up at the former Dragon Lord who blushed.

“Yeah, well, My daughter may be in charge, but I can still help my home. Not bad for a has been, right?”

“Not bad at all.” Mimi grinned as she hoof bumped with Shini.

Just then, the ponies’ cutie marks began glowing again.

“You’re glowing again, Ken.” Wormmon pointed.

“Is that a good thing?” Ken asked.

“It means we solved our Friendship Problem.” Fluttershy smiled.

“We did it!” cheered Kari.

The group cheered.

Torch yawned. “Now that that’s taken care of, I’m going back to my cave.”

“Good night, Dad.” Ember waved as Torch flew away.

“Well, I guess we’ll be heading back to Ponyville.” Shine Girl figured.

“We should tell Twilight about that black magic.” Ken added.

“If you learn anything, let me know.” Ember requested. “Whoever was responsible for the Magmalander has made a powerful enemy this very day! So I will help you if needed.”

“We’ll certainly let you know, Ms Ember.” Fugitoid promised.

Just when the group were ready to leave, one of the dragons tapped Mimi on the shoulder to get her attention. She looked at them and they were glaring at her.

“What?” she asked.

“Uh, Mimi?” Smolder spoke up. “Did you happen to have snuck a couple gemstones from one of their piles earlier?”

The dragons responded by holding out their claws as they demanded to return the gems over to the dragons.

“Oh, come on! Can I at lease bring some of them home with me? They would make a fine jewelry for my collection.” Mimi pleaded.

“Mimi. Just give em back.” Spike deadpanned.

“Aww. Maybe just one gem with me?” Mimi batted her eyes.

But the dragons kept glaring at her. Then Mimi sighed and gave them back to the dragon. “Ok fine. Just take them back.”

“We better get a move on before she grabs more.” Shine Girl suggested before the group laughed.

As Ember waved the group goodbye, Spike whispered to Mimi. “Don’t worry. You can come with me and Rarity next time we go exploring in caves for gems.”

“Sounds like fun!” Palmon smiled. “Maybe you’ll find your souvenir yet, Mimi!”

“Sounds great.” Mimi nodded as they headed back to Ponyville.

To be Continued.

Author's Note

Now that the Friendship Problems are solved, can they solve the mystery of the black magic and stop whoever's responsible? Find out Next time!

Fun Facts-

The Daddy Long Leaves and Aracanespore are based on the spider creatures from Legend of Zelda Orcarina of Time.

-The Biovine is based on Audrey II from Little Shop of Horrors.

The Magmalander is similar to Yang (Experiment 502) from Lilo and Stitch the series

-Thanks to an anonymous user who helped me with the dialogue in this chapter. we also came up with the Tsunamatross.

-Rarity makes two references from An American Tail Fievel Goes West and The Hobbit the Ranklin Bass version.

Next Time: Deep Blue Trouble!

Deep Blue Trouble

After returning back to Ponyville after their multiple Friendship Problems, the heroes explained what they went through before getting a good night’s sleep. The next morning, after training and breakfast, Twilight was in her library with Donnie, Shine Boy, Spike, Gamer, Ken, Izzy, and Yolei helping with her research. She was flying up to the high shelves looking through the books.

“Let’s see… temperature control…. Temporary spells….. temporalize… temper control…. None of these sound like anything dangerous here.”

“And every book involving any of the legendary creatures we fought are just story books.” Donnie held up a stack of books while Mikey was reading a pop-up book about the Tsunamatross.

“I’ve been skimming through a couple of them for a clue. So far, nothing.” Gamer spoke while working on a little project as he read.

“Nothing about them having any connections with each other.” Yolei turned a page.

“And I seriously doubt the internet could help.” Izzy said as he picked up another book.

"Not even this rock I found where the lava monster was." Raph placed a stone on a table.

“Does Princess Celestia know anything about these creatures?” Ken asked Twilight.

“No. She was as surprised as we were. She’s considering contacting Starswirl the Bearded for any info.”

“Well, whatever it is, I hope we can stop it.” Shine Boy declared.

Everyone agreed just as Serenity entered the room. “Hey, Tony. It’s almost time. Remember we promised the Young Six and the Cutie Mark Crusaders our life story.”

“Oh right! That time already?” Shine Boy stretched as he looked at the clock.

“You guys go ahead.” Donnie smiled. “We can continue the research.”

“And besides, I don’t want whatever this is ruin your stay in Equestria.” Twilight added.

“Okay. If you need us, let us know.” Shine Boy trotted next to Serenity. “Cmon, Bro.”

“Coming.” Gamer levitated his project and tools away and followed his brother out of the library.

In the School of Friendship, The Young Six, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Bright Eyes, Teddy, and Team Shine gathered in a big circle in the gymnasium.

“So, you all ready to learn our story of how we came to be?” Shine Boy asked before everyone nodded excitedly as Serenity handed everyone popcorn. “Well then, guess I’ll start at the beginning.”

Shine Boy took off his mask and began to tell his life story.

It began years ago. Growing up, I was very shy. My real name is Tony Bedding. I would hide somewhere from people I wasn’t familiar with. As I got older, I wanted to help people. Make a difference. When I finished elementary school, I was greeted by the legendary hero, Zion, a powerful knight of nobility and faith. He offered me training with him and he took me to a hidden headquarters of a group of knights called the Knights of Hope. A secret group who help the world in secret through charities, social works, and secret battles that could threaten mankind.

“Even other creatures?” Yona gasped.

“If they found their way to Equestria, Yes.” Shine Boy said before he continued.

Every summer for the next three years, Zion trained me under the guise to my parents I was at camp. I was taught how to fight with a sword, a staff, and other fighting styles members have taught through generations. Some of which involved martial arts and some ninjutsu and stealth. I even went trough rigorous mental training involving working through fear and resisting temptation and hardship. Then, came the final test.

“Was it multiple choice?” Silverstream asked.

No. They had a prisoner. A farmer who stole for his family. They wanted me to show true justice by killing him.

The young ones gasped at the sound of what they heard.

“You didn’t kill him, did you?” Sandbar gulped.

I couldn’t. they were tempting me to do it, but my head was telling me this wrong and against everything I just learned. They even threatened to kill me if I didn’t kill the farmer. But I refused and rather staked my own life. I thought they were going to behead me, but it turned out, that was the test and I passed. The farmer was saved from the knights who helped him back on his feet. He could’ve blocked my sword if I gave in. Had I struck, I would’ve failed. But my goodwill stopped me and I became a knight. Zion told me my training was completed my training and was ready to put it to good use. When I returned home, I secretly decided to make my presence known at home. I found a subterranean cavern underneath my basement. I applied for a billionaire to be a weapon tester. The guy saw potential in me and let me have access to prototypes and even got the caverns remodeled into a secret headquarters. I was able to construct my own battle suit and called myself Shine Boy. I’ve been able to prove as a hero and role model.

When Shine Boy finished his story, the young ponies and creatures applauded to the stories.

“That was a great origin story!” Applebloom awed.

“Yeah. I admit. I was a little on edge with that final test part.” Gallus admitted.

“That was amazing!” Silverstream grinned.

“Shine Boy strong!” Yona cheered.

“But whatever became of Zion?” asked Teddy.

“Zion has his own missions but appears when I needed guidance. In his way, he’s kind of like Master Splinter to me.” Shine Boy smiled.

“So how did you all become a team?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“I guess it’s my turn.” Love Shine took off his helmet and began his part of the story.

My name is Brandon Rohl. I was your everyday high school football trainee who girls go gaga for. Until one fateful night, I was home alone finishing my homework when something crashed in my backyard. I went to look and discover a small spaceship. The alien was dying as he begged me to not let his battle armor fall into the wrong hands. I promised him before he passed away. Luckily, my dad is a mechanic, and I was able to remodel and design the suit. I tested it out one night and accidentally stopped a robbery. When the press asked me who I was, I went with Love Shine to cover my identity. Before long, Shine Boy and I became aware of each other’s existence. Of course, we got a little territorial and the press didn’t help with that. So we had a bit of a competition against each other.

“Who won?” Scootaloo eagerly asked.

Actually, our tie breaker was interrupted by the Chaos Mage. After both of us failed to stop him alone, we agreed to work together. After our teamwork defeated him, Shine Boy and I became partners and we helped each other on missions. We even took turns protecting our home, Columbus.

“I think it’s great that you guys became partners.” Bright Eyes commented.

“It was a start. Back then, we never shared our secret identities with each other yet.” Love Shine admitted as he let Gallus try on his helmet.

“Cool.” The griffin grinned before passing the helmet to Sandbar.

Serenity spoke up next. “I, on the other hand, known Tony since we were in preschool. We played together when my mother brought me over to his folk’s place. When we went to middle school together, I began to develop feelings for him but couldn’t say anything.”

“So did I.” Shine Boy nodded before letting Serenity continue.

“I got a part time job at the newspaper, The Telegraph, as a freelance photographer when we started high school. I was assigned to take photos of Shine Boy, who I didn’t know was Tony, and yet after he saved my life numerous times I developed the same feelings for Shine Boy as I felt with Tony. Back then, I was torn between two men who I didn’t know were one and the same.”

“How romantic.” Ocellus sighed while Teddy made disgusted noise.

“How did you ever found out Tony was Shine Boy?” wondered Applebloom.

“First, I’ll let Shine Girl and Gamer share their stories because they before I learned the truth.” Serenity gestured to the two heroes.

“I’ll go next.” Shine Girl took off her mask and began her origin story.

My name is Kyla Parks. I do gymnastics and I’m thinking about being an actress outside of school. One day, an argument with some girls made me try a stunt. I planned to wear a costume, outshine the girls, and surprise them when I took off the mask. As I worked on my costume, I saw a broadcast of Shine Boy fighting bad guys and it gave me inspiration, so I based my costume on him. When I finished, I was on my way to where the girls were hanging out when I saw Shine Boy and Love Shine chasing this daredevil jerk named Techno Rider. I don’t know why, but I felt that they needed help catching him so I changed into my costume and grabbed a nearby metal pole and tossed it like a baton, tripping the Techno Rider long enough for Shine Boy and Love Shine to catch him for the police. Our first meeting… could’ve been better.

“What happened?” Silverstream wondered.

While he was grateful for my help, Shine Boy dismissed me as an obsessed fan.

“What do you mean?” Sweetie Belle asked Shine Boy.

“There comes a time when civilians would dress like you claiming they want to help. But they really have little to no experience and would even cross lines you would never cross.”

“What kind of lines?” Gallus raised a brow.

“For one, I don’t use guns.”

“I remember Fugitoid and Donnie educated us on those.” Ocellus recalled. “They’re dangerous.”

“Very dangerous in the wrong hands.” Shine Boy cringed. “And above all, I don’t kill. Or at least don’t try to out of spite. But anyway, please continue, Kyla.”

“You’re alright.” Kyla nodded before continuing her story.

Of course, I was spotted in social media and was dubbed Shine Girl. I took advantage of it and tried to prove myself to the guys. I took that same pipe I used on Techno Rider and made my signature baton from it. My big chance came when we fought Princess Lewej and her Gem Knights. With her diamond sphere, she was more than a match for Shine Boy and Love Shine.

“We also learned my battlesuit was meant for her army before the alien who created it and tried to keep it from her, and she tried to have him killed.” Love Shine chimed in.

Yep. Luckily, I came and helped. Even with all three of us together, Lewej was still too much. That was when Shine Boy discovered his Shine Power and evened the odds. Love Shine and I were able to use it too and rendered Lewej useless. She retreated, vowing to return. After that, Shine Boy accepted me and I was in the club.

“Yona happy for Shine Girl!”Yona cheered.

“Thanks.” Shine Girl smiled as she put her mask back on.

“So now it’s Gamer’s turn, right?” Sweetie Belle gleamed.

“Before we do that, we should share one of Bro’s toughest battles ever.” Gamer spoke as Shine Boy nodded in agreement.

“What kind of battle?” Scootaloo asked.

“We call it nowadays The Gigavolt Incident.” Shine Boy cleared his throat as he began to speak.

I’ve only told Leonardo, Karai, Sunset Shimmer, Starlight Glimmer, Tai, Sora, and Matt this outside of us. During that time, I was part a trio of heroes working for a secret government team. Back then, you could say I was a second Michelangelo. Carefree and funny. I always had my morals to keep me positive and I thought I had the superhero bit down. Then, one day, all that changed. I followed a gang of tech heads who tried to steal something. Their leader called himself Gigavolt and he was after a jewel that would give him ultimate power. I was able to stop his gang, but when I tried to look more into it, I discovered that Gigavolt framed me on national television. Turned out he altered the footage to make me look like a criminal. Shortly after, I was on the run from the law and my teammates. No one believed me when I tried to explain and allies who could’ve helped me just sent me away without hearing me out. I couldn’t go home and not many knew my secret identity, Love Shine and Shine Girl included.

“Well, that wasn’t fair!” Silverstream cried.

”No. It wasn’t” Tony said.

“Somebody should’ve believed you!” protested Applebloom.

“Oh believe me, Applebloom, if we knew his secret identity, I’d have believed him.” Serenity nodded.

Ocellus whispered to Bright Eyes. “This kinda reminds me of that Anon-a-miss story Sunset told us.”

“Or that Gabby Gums incident the CMCs told us.” Bright Eyes agreed.

“So what happened next?” Teddy asked.

I then fought some other heroes who were ordered to take me in including my teammates and friends. When I was in fought out in public, I saw myself surrounded by cops and newspeople. Tired, fed up, and broken, I turned myself in. I never said a word when interrogated and hoped they’d just give me the death sentence. The cops left me to make my phone call. By then, Gigavolt got the jewel and transformed into a giant energy creature. Those who refused to help me realized I was telling the truth and one tried to call me, but I just hung up on them before they could say they’re sorry. By then, the commander of our unit got the correct footage and was able to bail me out. He understood my condition and we agreed that I would stop Gigavolt and afterwards I’d quit the team. I was dropped off where Gigavolt was located who toyed with me. No matter how hard he hit me, I picked myself up. Though in full honesty, I wanted him to kill me and put me out of my misery. When it looked like Gigavolt was gonna finish it, my teammates showed up. Despite me not happy to see them, we were able to drain Gigavolt and change him back. I then made double sure he never transformed again by destroying the jewel.

“Imagine if we faced that Gigavolt guy.” Gallus spoke.

“Probably as tough as the Storm King.” Feared Silverstream.

“So, after that, everything was fine, right?” guessed Sandbar.

Shine Boy took a deep breath. “I’m afraid not.”

As the police took Gigavolt into custody, my team tried to show they were sorry by offering me breakfast. I just stormed off as the commander told them our agreement. I was so upset that after I returned, I vowed never to be Shine Boy again. For weeks, all I heard in the news was ‘Where is Shine Boy? Or ‘Shine Boy come back’. But I just tried to ignore them and even fought a student who wouldn’t shut up about it. Some allies and other heroes who knew my secret tried to convince me to come back and it never ended well every time. Meanwhile, Love Shine and Shine Girl did their best to keep up fighting. Love Shine was overwhelmed the most and rejected invitations to join the team in my place. Another villain known as The Raider then demanded Shine Boy, or he’d blow up the bridge over Platte River. It was there that I decided I pitied myself enough and hurried to save the bridge. Turned out, it was a hoax to get me to come back. After he turned himself in, I was back in action.

“Did you ever reconcile with your team?” Ocellus asked.

“Eventually. But not before Gamer joined.” Shine Boy answered.

“During that time, we hardly saw each other.” Shine Girl spoke.

“I was more resting and recouperating since Shine Boy was back. I was really exhausted and upset so I needed time to myself.” Love Shine explained.

“That all changed when we encountered a new villain.” Shine Boy spoke.

“Who?” wondered Yona.

“Deactivation. He’s a tech expert with a big ego. And that’s when I came in.” Gamer took off his goggles and told his origin story.

My name is Michael. I’m a bit of an odd ball in school. I’m into machinery and technology. You see, I enjoy taking things apart and rebuilding them. After our parents learned Tony was Shine Boy after the Gigavolt Incident, Bro let me upgrade some things in the Shine Pad like security and the monitors. One day, my mom and I were at a parking lot when we saw Bro as Shine Boy fighting Deactivation. He was two steps ahead of him easily overpowering him. I felt the urge to help my big brother, so I threw a shopping cart at Deactivation. He was about to march towards me before Bro tazed his armor forcing him to retreat. Secretly, I was creating my own devices and forged my own katana. Meanwhile, Shine Boy was trying to tell Serenity his secret identity. Suddenly, Deactivation kidnapped her demanding Shine Boy. As Shine Boy rushed to the rescue, Mom revealed she was working on a new outfit for me knowing I would want to help my brother. And a good thing too because Deactivation would’ve beaten Bro if I hadn’t shown up. Deactivation almost caused a supernova with his device, but I managed to disarm it. During the confusion, Bro’s mask got knocked off and Serenity saw that Shine Boy was Tony. As he lied in defeat, Deactivation vowed revenge on me and demanded my name. I went with Gamer as a random codename.

“You know, ‘Shine Boy and Gamer’ has a nice ring to it.” Scootaloo said.

“Yeah it’s pretty cool.” Admitted Gallus.

“Afterwards, Tony gave me a choice. Because Shine Boy would have enemies and he cares about my safety. After a good night sleep, I went to Tony’s place and chose to be with him. And after that, we became a couple. He would warn me if necessary and I could provide with research and support.” Serenity said as she rubbed Shine Boy’s leg.

“So, did you guys become a team shortly after?” wondered Sandbar.

“It took a little time, but we did.” Shine Boy answered before he began to tell the tale.

After Michael became Gamer, I was more focused on his training. One mission, we all ran into each other dealing with Professor Couchpotato. Brandon was still upset with me about the Gigavolt, resulting in us arguing with Kyla trying to be the voice of reason. Despite this, we managed to beat Couchpotato and sent him to prison. Meanwhile, a new villain, Professor Gloom, who delights in other’s torment, had gathered other villains to beat us and take over Columbus. Because of our mistrust and their teamwork, we were unable to beat them. Knowing we had to work together, I drove Brandon and Kyla in the Shine Pad where we shared our identities. After much needed talking, we bonded together and defeated the villains. After everyone saw us fight together live, the media called us Team Shine, which we accepted and worked together since.

“And that’s how we became who we are today.” Shine Boy concluded as the Young Six, CMCs, Bright Eyes, and Teddy applauded.

“What a story!” complimented Bright Eyes.

“You guys definitely been through a lot.” Gleamed Scootaloo.

“And since then, we’ve been there for each other.” Love Shine added.

“Like what?” Silverstream grinned, wanting to hear more.

Just then, April hurried in. “Guys! We have an emergency!”

“Looks like we’ll have to pick this up another time, Kids.” Shine Boy got up followed by everyone else as Team Shine put their masks back on. “What’s going on, April?”

“We got trouble in the land of the Hippogriffs!” the kinouchi warned.

The group followed April to the meeting table where everyone else had gathered. Among them was tall blue Hippogriff with mint green hair.

“General Seaspray!” gasped Silverstream.

The blue Hippogriff smiled at her. “Greetings, Silverstream.”

Twilight cleared her throat. “Before we begin, Allow me to introduce General Seaspray. He’s the commander of Queen Novo’s navy.”

“It is a pleasure to meet you all, but I’m afraid introductions will have to wait for we have a dire situation.” Seaspray began. “In the last couple of days, Hippogriffs have been disappearing in the deep. Neither on the land or in the ocean have seen them since.”

“We just dealt with something similar with the Changelings yesterday.” Izzy recalled.

“Now that can’t be too much of a coincidence.” Raph grumbled.

“But why didn’t the Friendship Map summon us for this like the other problems?” Shine Girl wondered.

“Good question.” Karai added.

“Whoever is responsible must be able to block the Friendship Map!” Twilight guessed.

Cody walked up to Seaspray. “You see, we all dealt with Giant creatures in Yakyakistan, The Changeling Hive, Griffonstone, and the Dragon Lands who were causing troubles in those places.”

“I see.” Seaspray understood.

“But Friendship Problem or not, we are going to Mt Aris to help.” Leo promised.

“He speaks for all of us.” Shine Boy added as everyone in the room agreed.

“Can we come too?” Sandbar asked for him and the Young Six.

“I don’t know.” Leo pondered. “If it’s like yesterday, it could be dangerous.”

“But it’s my home!” Silverstream pouted. “You let the others help save their homes.”

“Yeah. After they followed us.” Yolei reminded.

“But they did help out as well.” Shine Boy recalled. “And their training has been paying off.”

Leo sighed. “Very well. You guys can come.”

The Young Six cheered at Leo’s answer.

“I’m gonna help Starlight keep an eye on the school.” Bright Eyes spoke up.

“I on the other hand promised my dad to help mow the lawn.” Teddy added.

“What about us?” Applebloom spoke for her, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo.

“I think we have enough help, Darlings.” Rarity figured. But as the three pouted, Applejack cleared her throat.

“However, Sugarcube, we need you three to keep watch in Ponyville and keep our families safe.”

“Yeah. In case anything happens here.” Rainbow added.

“Well, I think we can do that.” Scootaloo shrugged.

“It is a big responsibility for us.” Applebloom added.

Sweetie Belle nodded in agreement. “Okay. We’ll do it if it’ll help. Could you tell Terramar we said hi?”

“Who?” Gamer double took.

“My brother.” Silverstream informed.

“Oh. Yeah. We can.”

“I thank you, my friends.” Seaspray thanked.

“And we’ll teleport there so we can get there soon.” Twilight said as everyone gathered around. “April and Sunset can help too.”

“No problem.” April nodded.

“You got it, Twilight.” Sunset agreed.

“Then let’s get going!” Yolei declared.

“Here we go!” Leo smiled.

“Good luck!” Bright Eyes waved along with Teddy and the CMCs at the group before they teleported.

In a split second, the group was at the foot of Mt. Aris.

“Boy! That was a short trip.” Davis joked.

“Though couldn’t we have done that yesterday?” Willis raised a brow.

“Not every group had a teleporter in their group, Willis.” Shine Boy reminded. “Besides, I could use the exercise.”

“Yolei would’ve begged to differ.” Casey chuckled along with Raph and Smolder.

“What was THAT?” Yolei glared before Ken grabbed her to calm her down.

Hawkmon whispered to the other Digimon. “You should’ve saw her when we talked to Grampa Gruff.”

“So where do we go from here?” Love Shine asked.

Before anyone could answer, they heard a new voice call to them. “Silverstream!”

Everyone looked to see another hippogriff hurrying over. He was a small white Hippogriff with light blue hair.

“Terramar!” cheered Silverstream as she hugged her brother. She then turned to the group. “Every creature, This is my younger brother, Terramar.”

Twilight walked to him. “It’s good to see you again, Terramar. The Cutie Mark Crusaders wanted to tell you they say hi.”

“Thank you, Princess Twilight.” Terramar bowed before seeing the Ninjas. “You guys are the Ninjas who helped defeat the Storm King! It is a pleasure to meet in person.”

“The pleasure’s ours.” Leo shook Terramar’s hand before Shine Boy shook next.

“We’re friends of the Ninjas and Ponies visiting. We’ll be happy to introduce ourselves as we follow Seaspray to Queen Novo.” The hero promised.

“Absolutely!” Terramar smiled as he followed the group.

As the group introduced themselves to their new friend, as well as explaining the Digimon to him, Mikey heard his stomach growling.

"Ooh, I'm so hungry." said Mikey, "I could go for some pizza right now."

"Well," said Pinkie Pie as she appeared next to Mikey, "I may not have pizza, but I have the next best thing."

She pulled out a large plate of Cream Puffs, which got Mikey to watch in awe.

"Ooooh, what are those?" asked Mikey.

"My super deluxe, extra cacao, extra creamy, cream puffs." said Pinkie Pie, "It's the latest pastry I want to try. I haven't sold them yet, but I wanted to hear another's comment. So here you go."

Mikey accepted the plate and took the first piece. "Hmmm, now these are good."

"Yay!! I can't wait to add them to the shelves!!" said Pinkie Pie in excitement before bouncing away.

Mikey continued to munch on his cream puffs. But the moment he reached the last one, he saw a few seagulls, cawing and looked at him.

"Oh, hey guys." said Mikey.

But then he noticed that they were staring at his creampuff. To make sure, he waved it back and forth. After he had proof.

"Oh no you don't," said Mikey as he tried to shield his pastry, "This is my pastry!! Pinkie Pie gave it to me!! So back off!!"

But then didn't stop them as a flock of them was now hovering close to him, making his eyes widen.

"Uh oh." gulped Mikey.

At the same time, everyone was staring at Mt. Aris. The Ninjas were equally surprised to see how much the place changed since they were there last.

"Wow, this place is amazing." said Leo.

"Yeah, way better than what it looked like the last time we were here." said Donnie.

“It looks more homely.” Karai agreed.

“It’s beautiful!” awed Kari.

"Thanks." said Silverstream.

"Queen Novo wanted to make sure that this place was restored to its former glory after the Storm King invaded." said Taramar.

"And hopefully no pearl thefts." blabbed Raph.

"Raph!!" said the others, knowing that Twilight was still sensitive over that subject.

“Seriously?” Love Shine glared.

"Still, it's nice to visit another's home." said Smolder. "And I have to admit, it's a pretty good place to live."

"And I can study the piece of the pearl to find out how its transformation magic works for research." said Gamer, "With permission of course."

"I'm sure Queen Novo won't mind." said Love Shine. "The only thing she could say is no."

Suddenly, Patomon and Tentomon heard something and looked at Mikey's direction.

"Uh, guys?" said Patamon.

"What's going on with Mikey?" asked Tentomon.

“Huh. I thought he was behind us.” Shine Girl looked back.

Everyone looked at Mikey and was baffled by what they were seeing.

"Mikey?!" said the Mane 6.

Everyone saw Mikey was trying to avoid the seagulls that were trying to eat his creampuff as he waved it around like crazy.

"Help guys!! Ow!! They're, ow!!, trying to, ow!! Get my creampuff!!" exclaimed Mikey as he was trying his best to avoid the seagulls. "Here! Guys, catch!!!"

Mikey threw his cream puff, causing it to hit Raph, which caused the cream to spill on Leo, Donnie, Davis, Josh, Willis and their Digimon partners.

“Ugh!!” Leo shouted.

"Mikey!!" shouted Raph as he was hit by it.

"Good shot, Mikey." deadpanned Davis.

They suddenly saw Mikey panicking as he was running away and shouting, "Run!! Run away from the angry seagulls!! Protect the cream puffs!!"

They looked at the seagulls coming towards them.

“Huh?” Raph said in confusion.

“Uh oh.” Donnie whimpered.

"You've gotta be kidding me?!" exclaimed Josh as the latters who got hit by the creampuff ran away as the birds tried to peck on them.

“Ah! Oh! Ow! Ow! Stop it! Get off! Get away!” They each shouted while trying to avoid the seagulls. Serenity shrieked as she jumped in Shine Boy’s arms avoiding more incoming seagulls.

"No seagulls, no!! Cakes like that isn't good for you!!" said Fluttershy in a panic as she began to chase them. “You’ll get an indigestion!!”

"What the heck could've caused them to try to get the creampuffs?" said Gatomon in confusion.

"Pinkie, what did you put in those creampuffs?" said Rainbow Dash in confusion.

"Oh, the usual ingredients. Except for the cream, so I got this." said Pinkie as she pulled out the packets.

Twilight gasped and grabbed the packet whilst looking at it and recognized it.

"Pinkie!!" exclaimed Twilight in shock, "That cream was recalled and pulled from the market because they messed up the ingredients because it attracts any form of bird!!"

"Huh, so that would explain the bird infestation at Cloudsdale." said Rainbow Dash as she thought about it.

"Uh, think we should help them?" asked Hawkmon in concern.

"I'm sure they're fine." said Yolei.

They then heard more screaming and were now concerned.

"Wow, the seagulls are extra feisty this year." said Silverstream in confusion.

"Probably because we entered their grounds during mating season." said Taramar.

“Yak no like pushy birds!” Yona snorted.

"Okay, now we definitely need to help them." said Shine Boy.

"Yep." Gamer agreed as all of them ran towards them.

****************************************************************************************************************

The ones who were chased by the seagulls were sitting near the docks in exhaustion.

"Sorry about that guys." said Mikey.

"Blame Pinkie Pie because of the cream." said Palmon.

"Even if it is scrumptious." said Wormmon as he ate the last of the cream Pinkie Pie had stashed in her mane.

“Yeah! It’s really good!” Veemon agreed as he slurped some cream from a packet.

“I’m just glad that stupid seagulls haven’t poked our eyes out. I don’t want to spend the rest of my life having stitches in my eyes.” Raph complained after shaking and spitting the feathers off of him. "Lousy seagulls."

“I think I’m gonna have nightmares with an image like that.” Clawmon shuttered.

“Sorry about that.” Shine Boy apologized to Seaspray.

“No worries.” Seaspray smiled. “In fact, we’re almost to the entrance to Seaquestria.”

“Already?” Mimi blinked.

“What a time for me to forget my swimsuit.” Yolei deadpanned as Seaspray led the group to the water.

“Where we’re going, Yolei, we won’t need swimsuits.” Karai assured.

“Cannonball!” Davis jumped in splashing Yolei in the face who glared at him before trotting in the water.

"Really Davis?" Yolei asked Davis while being soaked.

"What? It's fun to do that." Davis said while swimming along with Veemon.

“Now, Everypony form a big circle.” Seaspray instructed before turning to Terramar. “Terramar, would you like to help?”

“Absolutely!” Terramar jumped in as everyone formed a big circle.

“Now, we Hippogriffs have a piece of the pearl so we can change to and from our sea forms and even share the power with all of you. Once we surface, you’ll be turned back to normal. Any questions?”

“I’ll use my submarine mode so I don’t need to change.” Fugitoid spoke.

“Okay, Everypony hold hooves and claws.” Seaspray told as everyone did as instructed. “Just need to concentrate and here we go.”

Seaspray, Terramar, and Silverstream closed their eyes and focused as their shards around their necks began to glow. In a blinding light, Everyone transformed and dove underwater. The Ninjas, Sunset, and Mane Six were like last time as Seaponies while the Turtles were Sea turtle hybrids.

“Aw dude! I missed this.” Mikey smiled.

“Too bad we didn’t bring Blade Swipe with us this time.” Karai added.

“At least it’s easier to swim than the last time we were here.” Casey swam around.

“Whoa!” Everyone saw Keno looking at his fins. “This’ll definitely take some getting used to.”

“Oh that’s right! I forgot you weren’t with us when we first came here, Keno.” Sunset realized.

“Just stick with us and you’ll get it down, Keno.” Rainbow assured.

“Speaking of new experiences.” Applejack looked.

Everyone looked to see Team Shine, Serenity, and Digidestined looking at their new forms.

“Whoa! Check us out!” Davis cheered. “we’re like Pony mermaids!”

“It’s Seaponies, Davis.” Applejack deadpanned.

“Well what’s the difference?” Davis asked as Applejack groaned in annoyance.

“Either way, We’re like mermaids!” Yolei sighed happily as she swam around Ken.

“I look wonderful!” Mimi awed spinning around.

“Prodigious!” Izzy looked all over.

“Wow!” Cody smiled.

“Amazing!” TK grinned.

“This is pretty fun.” Kari swam around.

“I never thought I’d be able to swim like this.” Josh admitted.

“It’s like a dream come true!” Marie swam past him as he blushed.

“This trip gets interesting by the minute.” Willis looked at his wings.

Everyone saw Team Shine was equally amazed.

“This is awesome!” Love Shine agreed.

“I never thought I’d look like and swim like a mermaid.” Shine Girl spun around.

“Sweet Neptune! How fascinating!” Gamer awed.

“I’d sing about being under the sea, But I think that’s copyrighted.” Shine Boy shrugged.

“I still think we can harmonize.” Serenity flirtingly winked at Shine Boy.

“Hey Davis!” Everyone looked at the Digimon as Veemon showed he had fins like a nessie. “Take a look at us!”

Everyone saw Armadillomon was a swordfish, Hawkmon was a penguin, Wormmon was a shrimp, Patamon was a manta ray, Gatomon was a catfish, Palmon was a jellyfish, Tentomon was a lobster, Keramon was a squid, Clawmon was a sea crab, while Terriermon and Lopmon were seals.

"Veemon?" Davis said in shocked. "You're a-"

"A sea creature? Yep. And I'm guessing that I'm some kind of loch ness. A nessie."

“I’m a penguin now!” Hawkmon huffed.

“Too bad Gomamon couldn’t join us.” Palmon told Mimi swimming around.

“Yeah. He’d feel right at home.” Mimi agreed.

“Just hope nobody steams me and serves me with butter.” Tentomon sighed as he swam by.

“Whoa!” Everyone looked at the Young Six as Sandbar looked all over his new Seapony form. “Check us out!”

“Yak like!” Yona saw she was a walrus.

“Nice!” Smolder grinned at her shark form.

“Not bad.” Gallus noticed he was a barracuda.

“Neat!” Ocellus smiled at her seal look.

“Isn’t it neat, guys?” Silverstream in her Seapony form swam around.

“While it’s nice to get used to our new forms, we need to get moving.” Shine Boy reminded the group.

“Shine Boy’s right.” Leo agreed. “Queen Novo is expecting us.”

“This way, every creature.” Seaspray led the way as the group swam behind him.

As they swam to the palace, everyone looked around in awe to see how much Seaquestria expanded just as much as Mt. Aris. Mikey couldn’t help but show off swimming while Davis tried competing before bumping into Raph who then dragged them by the ears.

Soon, everyone swam up to the throne room where Queen Novo sat at her throne with her daughter Skystar next to her.

“Your Majesty.” Greeted Seaspray as they all bowed in respect. “I have returned with Princess Twilight and her friends.”

“Excellent work, General.” Queen Novo swam down with Skystar. “Princess Twilight, Ninjas, it is good to see you again. And a welcome to the newcomers.”

“Silverstream!” Skystar swam to hug her cousin.

“Skystar!” Silverstream cheered as she hugged back.

Leo then spoke. “It is good to see you and Skystar again, Queen Novo. Allow me to introduce you to our friends who joined us lately. This is Shine Boy, Gamer, Love Shine, and Shine Girl and Serenity. And these are the Digidestined and their creatures called Digimon. This is Davis and his buddy Veemon, Yolei, Hawkmon, Cody, Armadillomon, TK, Patamon, Kari, Gatomon, Ken, Wormmon, Izzy, Tentomon, Mimi, Palmon, Willis, Terriermon, Lopmon, Josh, Keramon, and Marie with Clawmon.”

“It is a pleasure to meet you all.” Novo greeted. “You are alright with me if you are alright with the ones who defeated the Storm King.”

“Thank you, Your majesty.” Shine Boy bowed in respect.

“So cute!” Skystar awed at the Digimon.

Gamer looked up to see a giant pearl looming over Queen Novo’s throne. “So, that’s the main pearl? The source of your Seapony transformations?”

“Yes. Yes, it is.” Queen Novo nodded swimming next to him. “It’s how we were able to hide from the Storm King.”

“And that jellyfish protects it?”

“I take it you heard from Princess Twilight?” Novo asked, as Twilight blushed in embarrassment.

“I have.” Gamer confirmed. “And I assure you I will not make the same mistake but hope to study a piece of the pearl once I prove my trustworthiness to you.”

Shine Boy and Serenity swam up next to Gamer as Shine Boy spoke to Novo. “Do not mind my brother, Your highness. He loves to study things as well as build things.”

“Quite alright.” Novo smiled. “Perhaps you all can gain my trust just as the ponies have. We shall see.”

“So what’s going on?” Davis asked.

“Yeah, it sounded urgent.” Yolei added.

Queen Novo nodded. “Come with me.” She lead the group outside of Seaquestria and in front of a darker portion of the ocean. “About a couple days ago, We’ve been hearing strange noises coming from this part of the ocean. We call it the Dark Abyss. Some Hippogriffs went to investigate and never returned.”

“Like with the Changelings!” April pointed out.

“You see, your majesty, yesterday we went to the other creature homes to deal with thought-to-be legendary creatures who threatened their homes.” Kari explained.

“I see.” Queen Novo understood.

“We managed to defeat them and save their homes. And now, we’ll do the same for Seaquestria.” Davis promised.

“And if we find the missing Hippogriffs, we’ll bring them home.” Raph added.

“I thank you, my friends.” Novo smiled before turning to Seaspray. “General Seaspray shall assist you on this rescue mission.”

“As you command, your majesty.” Seaspray bowed.

“Oh! Oh! Can I help too, Mother? Can I? Can I? Can I?” Skystar begged.

“Absolutely not!” Novo shook her head.

“But Silverstream gets to go.”

“Because she has ninja training, and you haven’t. It’s too dangerous. So, my answer is no. And that’s final!” Novo stated.

“Even I’m not going.” Terramar spoke up as Skystar still pouted.

“Look Skystar. As much as I don’t like to admit it, but your mother’s right. You’ll have to stay here I for now.” Shine Boy stated.

Leo then turned to the Young Six. “Now you six stay close to us.”

“We will.” Sandbar promised.

“Let’s get rescuing!” Casey smirked as he put on his mask.

“Let’s go!” Mimi and Yolei cried as they swam forward to the Dark Abyss.

Novo called to them. “Good luck to you all.”

She began to lead Terramar back before the young Hippogriff looked around. “Where’s Skystar?”

Novo looked around to see her daughter was nowhere in sight. She then saw the direction the heroes went in frustration. “Oh…. Bless her! Why is she being such a stubborn child?!”

After swimming a little ways in the Dark Abyss, the heroes looked around. The further they swam, the darker it got.

“It’s almost like it’s nighttime already.” Rarity pointed.

“According to my built in watch, it’s only mid-morning early afternoon.” Fugitoid spoke.

“Let’s put a little light on the subject.” Shine Boy said as he and Shine Girl lit up their horns.

The Young Six were the most nervous. As they looked around, Sandbar and Gallus thought they heard something and drew their weapons.

Leo then spoke to the six. “Stay close, you guys. You could easily get lost here.”

“Are you certain the missing Hippogriffs are here?” Shivered Ocellus.

Love Shine held her to in comfort. “It’s gonna be okay, Ocellus. I promise.”

“They’re close. I can feel it.” April felt her head.

“Hopefully, close enough to get outta here.” Silverstream was equally nervous.

“Hey guys!” Everyone turned to see Mikey in some sort of cave. “Maybe they’re in this cave! Look!”

He turned on a waterproof flashlight he borrowed from Gamer, unaware that the light revealed what looked like a scary face. It was enough to cause the Young Six, Digimon, and Fluttershy to scream and hide behind a coral reef.

“MIKEY!” Yolei and Raph scolded.

“What? What I do?” Mikey raised his brow.

Tentomon popped out. “Eaten alive, the poor sap.”

Mikey swam out of the cave and shone his light and saw the scary face, screaming and hiding as well.

“Will you guys get serious?” Davis deadpanned.

“Something, or someone is nearby.” Shine Boy swam around a bit before hearing something behind some kelp and signaled everyone to be quiet. As everyone drew their weapons, Shine Boy signaled Gamer to circle around as his brother complied. The two swam in the kelp suddenly as Shine Boy shouted. “Gotcha!”

A yelp was heard as Gamer screamed as he was pulled out by a blinding figure with Shine Boy swam close around everyone else.

“Hang on, Games!” Mimi cheered.

“I’m coming, Bro!” Shine Boy called as he tried to catch up.

“Come on!” Josh cried. “They need our help!”

He, Love Shine, and Ken swam up to grab the figure. Shine Boy helped hold it down as everyone gasped to see who the figure was.

“Skystar?!”

The guys let her go quickly as Seaspray swam to her. “Princess! What’re you doing here? Your mother told you to stay home!”

“I just wanted to help you guys.”

“It’s very nice that you want to help, Skystar.” Leo explained. “But it’s too dangerous for someone with little to no training. We might face another giant monster or an army of ninjas like the Dusk Ninjas.”

“Leonardo’s right.” Seaspray confirmed. “Maybe one of us should escort you back-”

“What’s that?”

Everyone looked over to where Mari pointed. In the distance, a bright light was heading towards them.

“What is that light?” wondered Shini.

“It can’t be the sun. it’s not bright enough.” Willis added.

“I think it looks… pretty.” Gatomon said as she stares at the light.

“Yeah. It looks entertaining to look at.” Veemon said as well.

“Anybody kinda freaked out that it’s heading towards us?” Rainbow asked.

“Good. It’s not just me.” Smolder nodded.

As it got closer, Seaspray started to see better and gasped. “No! It can’t be!”

“It can’t be what?” TK asked.

As the light grew closer, it revealed a giant anglerfish the size of a shark growling at the group.

“Oh no.” Gatomon gasped.

“Good feelings gone.” Veemon gulped.

“It’s a Deep Bellower! Look out!”

“Scatter!” Leo shouted as the Young Six screamed while the group ran from the Deep Bellower.

As they hid behind a coral reef, Rainbow asked the question. “Okay, what is a Deep Bellower?”

“You are all familiar with the Anglerfish?” Asked Seaspray.

“I can’t tell if he’s angry, but he’s definitely scary looking.” Mikey shivered.

“Not angry fish, you idiot! Anglerfish!” Yolei scolded.

“We do.” Izzy answered Seaspray.

“We’ve heard stories about a massive angler lurking deep in the darkest of the ocean. Legends call it the Deep Bellower. No Hippogriff has seen it and lived to tell the tale.”

“But they were only bedtime stories!” added Skystar.

“Of course it was!” Raph rolled his eyes.

“Maybe we can sneak around it and find the Hippogriffs.” Keno suggested.

“Only one problem.” April felt her head. “The missing Hippogriffs are nearby somewhere with that Deep Bellower nearby.”

“Did big fish eat Hippogriffs?” Yona gulped.

“I don’t think so, Yona. I sense they're still alive.”

“Then we must fight the Deep Bellower to save the Hippogriffs.” Leo drew his swords.

“Then we’ll face it.” Cody stood up.

“Let’s fry this fish!” declared Armadillomon as Cody grabbed his Digivice.

DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!

ARMADILLOMON! ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. SUBMARIMON! RELIABLE GUARDIAN OF THE SEVEN SEAS!

“Amazing!” Seaspray wowed to see Cody in Submarimon’s armor.

Shine Boy then spoke up. “Okay, Everypony. Let’s spread out. We’ll distract the Deep Bellower while April locates the missing Hippogriffs. Once they’re safe, we’ll destroy that overgrown guppy. Gamer, you and Donatello stay near April in case the Bellower tries to attack her.”

“On it, Bro.” Gamer saluted.

“What can I do?” Skystar asked hopefully.

Leo and Shine Boy looked at each other, knowing that she did help against the Storm King, as Leo sighed. “Skystar, you stay with Sandbar and the others, but don’t do anything rash. Just distract it.”

“Yes sir!” Skystar saluted.

“Okay everypony.” Leo said as they drew their weapons. “Let’s take it down!”

“Allow me to even out the odds!” Josh held out his Digivice.

KERAMON DIGIVOLVE TO… CHRYSALIMON!

As he digivolved, Chrysalimon was like a giant squid with his blades at the end of his tendrils.

The Deep Bellower roared as the group scattered. Submarimon and Chrysalimon attacked it head on while April tried looking for the missing Hippogriff with Gamer and Donnie following her and protecting her.

Tentomon swam up. “Super-!”

“Tentomon! NO!” Izzy quickly grabbed him. “If you use your super shocker, you’ll shock all of us!”

“Oh yeah. I forgot we’re underwater.” Tentomon gulped.

“Doesn’t mean we can’t help!” Yolei pulled out her Digivice along with Davis.

DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!

HAWKMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. SHURIMON! THE SAMURAI OF SINCERITY!

VEEMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. FLAMEDRAMON! THE FIRE OF COURAGE!

As Yolei and Davis merged with their Digimon, Shurimon looked like Yolei dressed as him as a Seapony as did Flamedramon with Davis.

Raph scoffed at Flamedramon. “Really, Davis? Flamedramon?”

“Well, I couldn’t become Raidramon for the same reason as Tentomon.” Flamedramon argued.

“Fire won’t work underwater, YOU DOLT!”

“Even I knew that.” Casey said while dodging the Deep Bellower.

“FIRE ROCKET!” Much to everyone’s surprise, Flamedramon was able to fire his flames at the Deep Bellower.

“Never mind.” Raph mumbled.

“Well, that defies logic.” Fugitoid shrugged.

“It must’ve something to do with the pearl’s power!” Gamer concluded.

“Still, we should be careful, especially with electric attacks.” Karai suggested.

As they swam past, Donnie and Gamer swam close to April who felt her head to find the missing Hippogriffs as Donnie spoke. “Any luck, April?”

“It seems the vibe is stronger when the Deep Bellower is closer.” April concentrated.

“You mean it ate them?” Gamer guessed.

“I don’t think so.” April watched the Bellower closer as it fought the Digimon before pointing to the light on its head. “There! They’re in its lantern!”

“It must be draining their life force!” Twilight gasped.

“So we break it off to free them!” Smolder swam towards the lantern only to get whacked away by the big fish.

“Smolder!” The Young Six gasped while Ocellus and Yona help her up.

“Okay. That’s personal!” Josh declared. “Chrysalimon! Digivolve!”

Josh’s cutie mark glowed as his did his Digivice like Izzy and Mimi.

CHRYSALIMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. INFERMON!

As he digivolved, Infermon looked like a giant ammonite squid as he faced the Deep Bellower.

“Let’s get that Lantern!” Submarimon declared.

As everyone traded blows on the Deep Bellower, Skystar gasped. “Guys! I got an idea how to help!”

“How?” Yona asked.

“We’ll grab its lantern while the others distract it! That should free the other Hippogriffs.”

“Well, Leonardo always ninjas are about stealth. Let’s do it!” Sandbar decided.

Back to the fight, Infermon tucked into his shell and rammed the Deep Bellower as Flamedramon and Submarimon fired at the big fish. As Leo, Karai, April, Raph, and Sunset slashed at its sides, Shine Boy fired a beam in its eyes.

“Aim for its eyes! Maybe we can blind it!” he cried as Gamer, Love Shine, Shine Girl, Twilight, and Rarity join in with their beams. Suddenly, The Deep Bellower roared as if it struggled against something.

“I guess he felt that one!” Casey smirked.

“It is struggling against something.” Fluttershy noticed.

“Up there!” Keno pointed and they all saw the Young Six and Skystar yanking on its lantern.

“Keep pulling!” Gallus grunted as they pulled hard.

“What are they doing?” Spike gasped.

“They’re trying to yank off the lantern to free the other Hippogriffs!” Mikey figured.

“Either way, they’re making a distraction for us!” Seaspray smiled.

“Allow me to take a little off the top.” Shurimon readied his blade. “DOUBLE STAR!”

Shurimon extended his arm and slashed off the lantern off the Deep Bellower. As the Young Six and Skystar flew back with the lantern before getting caught by Palmon, the Bellower roared in pain.

“Time to finish this!” Cried Leo.

“SPIDER SHOOTER!”

“FIRE ROCKET!”

“OXYGEN TORPEDO!”

Infermon, Flamedramon, and Submarimon fired their attacks at the big fish before Submarimon swam up and, after drilling a bit, impaled it with his nose drill.

“We got him!” cheered Pinkie.

As the fish laid lifeless, black wisps of magic merged from its mouth.

“Its that black wisp of magic like before!” Mimi cried.

“Get it!” Raph yelled as they swam forward towards it. Unfortunately, the wisp was faster and flew away.

“Darn it! It got away!” Davis pouted.

“What about the Deep Bellower?” Shine Boy wondered.

Everyone watched as Deep Bellower shrank down and turned back into a goldfish which woke up looking around confused.

“All this time, the Deep Bellower was just a goldfish?” Seaspray raised a brow.

“It’s been doing that recently.” Ken explained. “That wisp of black magic has been turning animals, and rocks, into monsters.”

Fluttershy swam up to the goldfish. “It’s okay, little one. You’re safe now. We can help you get back home.”

Infermon reverted back to Keramon while Flamedramon, Submarimon, and Shurimon separated back to Davis, Cody, Yolei, Veemon, Hawkmon, and Armadillomon before everyone heard Rainbow shout. “Look!”

Everyone saw the lantern imploded in a blinding light. When it stopped, the lantern was gone. In its place were a few Hippogriffs waking up and looking around.

“It’s the missing Hippogriffs!” Kari smiled.

“Like there was any doubt that April would be wrong?” Gatomon kid.

TK, Shine Girl, and Applejack checked each Hippogriff to see if they were okay. Shine Girl swam to the others. “Each Hippogriff is okay. Just a little woozy, but they should be okay now.”

“Okay. Let’s get them back to Seaquestria and report back to Queen Novo.” Leo spoke.

Everyone agreed and began to lead the Hippogriffs back home.

Soon, they were back in Seaquestria as the missing Hippogriffs were being treated for their condition while the heroes arrived in Queen Novo’s throne room. As they arrived, the goldfish recognized its home and Fluttershy let it go. Queen Novo stood before them.

“The medics have assured me the missing Hippogriffs will be fine after a little rest and maybe some seaweed pedicures.” She said. “I cannot express enough gratitude to you all for helping us.”

“It’s the least we can do after you’ve welcomed us to your home, your majesty.” Shine Boy bowed in respect.

“And we promise we will let you know what was behind the Deep Bellower when we find out who or what is responsible.” Twilight promised.

Novo smiled before turning to her daughter. “As for you, young lady….”

“I know. I know. I’m grounded.” Sighed Skystar.

“Yes you are.” Novo nodded before smiling softly. “However, after everything General Seaspray has told me of how you helped, I will only ground you for a couple days.”

“Thank you, Mom.” Skystar smiled before Novo hugged her tightly.

“Just try not to make a habit out of going behind my back. And maybe, I’ll consider letting you be trained in their ninja ways.”

“I’ll try.” Skystar promised while crossing her fingers behind her back. Only Silverstream saw this but pretended she saw nothing.

“Well, I guess now that our mission is complete, it’s time we headed back to Ponyville.” Leo stated.

“We promise to keep in touch when we find some answers.” Izzy promised.

“And we will be ready to assist when needed.” Seaspray patted his chest.

Novo nodded before remembering something. “Oh! I almost forgot. Twilight Sparkle and Gamer, was it? Step forward please.” The two swam up to Novo who pulled out two shards wrapped like necklaces. “Your bravery and heroics today were more than enough to prove you were trustworthy. So, I give you a piece of the pearl to each of you.”

“Wow!” Twilight awed as Novo put the necklaces on the two. “I can’t wait to study this! Thank you, Your majesty.”

“Yes. Thank you.” Gamer bowed. “I promise I’ll use it wisely.”

“I know you will.” Novo smiled. As they rejoined the group, Shine Boy patted Gamer on the head while Serenity hugged him. As the group swam to the surface, they waved goodbye to the Hippogriffs below.

“Goodbye, Your highness.” Davis waved.

“Bye, Skystar!” Veemon added.

“Bye now! And thanks!” Love Shine called as they swam higher.

It wasn’t long until the group got to the shore of the land of the Hippogriffs. As they climbed out, everyone glowed and reverted to ponies and themselves.

“Woo. That was something.” Yolei shook herself dry.

“Yona liked swimming.” Yona cheered.

“That was enjoyable.” Ocellus agreed.

“Too bad it left us another mystery about these recent attacks.” Donnie pointed out.

“Well, the sooner we get back, the sooner we can research.” Izzy added.

“After we get some food!” Tentomon flew by.

“Yeah.” Mikey groaned. “Ya got anymore of those pastries left, Pinkie?”

“Mikey!” Raph growled.

“What?” Mikey raised a brow unaware they passed a couple seagulls.

Silverstream flew up next to Shine Boy. “If we get pizza, could you tell us more stories, Shine Boy?”

“Yeah, like maybe about that Night Shine brother of yours?” Gallus added.

Shine Boy smiled. “Well, where to begin. It all started after we established ourselves as Team Shine…” he began before they all teleported back to Ponyville.

To be continued

Author's Note

Can our heroes find and defeat the being behind the black magic before anymore creatures get possessed? Find out Next time!

Fun Facts-

I decided to extend Team Shine's origins stories. I used elements from Batman Begins, Batgirl year one, and Spider-man 2.

-Special thanks to Postwarmonkey50 for the seagull part. and to twinzoopony98 for the Simpsons reference.

The Deep Bellower. Just imagine the Angler from Finding Nemo only larger.

-Thanks to an anonymous user who helped me with the dialogue in this chapter. we also came up with the Tsunamatross.

Next Time: Baku down to Sleep!

Baku Down to Sleep

It was a beautiful morning in Ponyville. In their shared, Octavia was talking to her roommate and friend, Vinyl Scratch.

“Oh come on, Vinyl.” She begged. “I know you’re working on your new beats, but how can you stay inside on such a lovely day when we can play tennis?”

Vinyl responded by holding up her sheet music.

“I know, I know. You have a deadline.” Octavia rolled her eyes. “I won’t stop you, but you if you change your mind, I’ll be at the tennis courts.”

After Octavia left the room, Vinyl looked over her sheets. Behind her a purple mist appeared causing little blue flowers to grow all around the room. Vinyl looked up to see the flowers. Raising her sunglasses, she looked closely at the flower before pollen sprays on her causing her to fall over sleeping.

“Last chance to come along!” Octavia called in the next room, unaware the purple mist was seeping through the door. “It wouldn’t hurt for a little yes or….” She then saw a shadow looming over her and cautiously turned around. “No?” What she saw caused her to scream.

At Twilight’s castle, Everyone sat down to breakfast made by Spike after training. As they ate pancakes, they saw Davis walking up wearing a robe still half asleep.

“Well, well, well.” Raph teased. “Nice of you to join us, Davis.”

Davis grunted as he sat down. He then moaned like a zombie.

“What he say?” Donnie asked Yolei.

“I think he said ‘coffee’, maybe even be ‘cookie’.”

Davis responded to Yolei’s translation by scoffing.

“What was that?” Gamer asked.

“His usual ‘Back off Yolei or feel my wrath’ scoff.” Yolei grinned.

“Rough night, huh Davis?” asked Shine Boy as Spike placed pancakes near Davis.

Davis yawned. “Kept having this dream of this weirdo in a cloak looked a blackish or onyx short trunked animal.”

“You mean a tapir?” Ken guessed.

“That’s what they’re called? Why did I think it was an aardvark?”

“Didn’t Princess Luna talk to you?” Applejack wondered. “She usually visits you in your sleep should you be discouraged or upset.”

Serenity placed her hoof on Davis’. “My Aunt Krystal once told me just keep telling yourself it’s just a dream and you can control the dream.”

“I don’t know.” Davis sighed. “It felt more like a warning.”

Twilight then cleared her throat. “Speaking of Princess Luna, She’s coming today with Mistmane of the Six Pillars. Starswirl the Bearded asked her to come here as he tried to learn about these monsters we’ve been fighting lately.”

“I hope he’s found anything we haven’t.” Willis hoped.

“Agreed.” Izzy nodded. “We need to find this threat and stop it.”

Just then, Pinkie bounced in. “They’re here! They’re here!”

As everyone hurried to the next room, Cody turned to Davis who was still sitting at the table. “Aren’t you coming, Davis?”

“I ain’t going anywhere until I had my breakfast.” Davis muttered. He took a couple bites of his pancakes before Veemon ate his last pancake. Glaring, Davis could only sigh. “Okay. You win.”

And he got up and hurried to join the others.

Soon, the group met in the Friendship Map where Princess Luna and the Pillar known as Mistmane awaited.

“Good morning, my friends.” Luna greeted.

“It is good to see you all again.” Mistmane smiled. “And a pleasure to meet your new friends as well.”

After introductions, Mistmane then went down to business. “Starswirl and Stygian are looking into the situation of these monsters that have been attacking throughout Equestria. If he finds anything, he’ll let us know.”

“We’ll do the same on our end.” Promised Twilight.

Mimi then spoke up. “Now that we got that business taken care of, Let’s talk more about you, Mistmane. Like how you gave your beauty away?”

“That is correct, Mimi.” Mistmane smiled. “I just couldn’t stand by and watch my dear friend Sable Spirit rule the throne being miserable for the rest of her life. So I did what I believed was right.”

“I think it was great what you did.” Kari complimented.

“Thank you, Kari.”

Mikey then walked up. “I got a question. Are you still capable of transferring somepony’s youth into you?”

Mistmane chuckled. “My goodness. I believe I do, but it’s been years since I did it last. Why do you ask, Michelangelo?”

“I want to give you my youth.”

“WHAT?” Everyone gasped.

“Why do you want to do that?” Raph raised a brow.

“I was just curious to how I’d look in the future is all.” Mikey shrugged. “Besides, aren’t you guys telling me to grow up all the time?”

“Is this another Cozy Glow reminder?” Donnie asked.

“No! Not at all! I was remembering when Josh told us when he fought Timemon who stole everyone’s youth and have been curious is all.” Mikey assured.

Pondering a bit, Mistmane smiled. “I’ll tell you what, Michelangelo. I’ll take your youth for the day and when you’re ready, I’ll give it back to you.”

“Deal.” Mikey shook her hoof.

“You sure you want to do this, Mikey?” Sunset asked worried.

“Relax. It’ll be fine!” Mikey assured.

“Okay. Here we go.” Mistmane closed her eyes and concentrated. Her horn began to glow brightly as everyone watched in amazement, including Davis. Then, an orange aura began to leave Mikey through his eyes and mouth and went into Mistmane in a blinding light. When the light stopped, Everyone looked to see Mikey standing up.

“Well, how do I look?” he asked in a raspy voice. To everyone’s surprise, his green was more greyish and wrinklier. His arms and legs were skinnier and his mane had mint green streaks in his now burnt orange color.

“You look like my grandpa if he was a turtle.” Davis blinked.

“Michelangelo?” Shine Boy jawdropped.

“Mikey, you’re…. old!” Raph pointed.

“I can’t believe it.” Yolei added.

“Where’s a mirror? I gotta see!” Rarity levitated her pack mirror to Mikey who looked at himself and chuckled. “Still got the freckles.”

“You look… great, Michelangelo.” Shini smiled though still unsure about him being old.

“How are you, Mistmane?” Ken turned to Mistmane who stood up now as young as she was centuries ago.

“I’m quite alright, Ken. Thank you for asking.” She looked at a nearby mirror to see herself. “I had almost forgotten how I used to look before helping Sable Spirit.”

"Wow! You look really pretty!" Mimi said in astonishment.

"I'll say." Palmon agreed.

“Just as I had envisioned from your legend!” wowed Rarity.

“Cmon! Let’s show how I look in Ponyville!” Mikey started running towards the door when he felt a pain in his leg.

“We better go with him.” Leo suggested.

“Oh joy.” Groaned Davis, still tired.

“Cmon, let’s go.” Twilight said as they all headed out of the castle.

As the heroes walked around Ponyville, they began to see residents fast asleep.

“Do the residents of Ponyville always live like this?” Kari asked.

“Not really.” Rainbow answered. “Everypony’s usually up and around by now.”

“How odd.” Fluttershy looked around.

“Maybe they were out partying all night.” Casey figured.

“And I didn’t know about it? I don’t think so.” Pinkie stated.

“It’s almost a quiet as a mouse.” Sunset observed, unaware the two giant mice ran behind her pulling a sled.

“I sense dark magic around here.” Luna breathed.

“Hey guys! Take a look at this!” Everyone hurried to Love Shine who looked in a house to see giant music notes dancing around while Vinyl and Octavia were asleep.

“Okay! What are those and how can those two sleep from that?” Raph remarked.

“I don’t how, but it’s like they’re connected to those two somehow.” April pointed to her head.

“They almost feel like…. Dreams.” Luna pondered.

“Dreams?” Everyone gasped.

“Is it possible for dreams to come to life?” Izzy asked the princess.

“Not likely. It is possible but can cause confusion. Trust me. I tried once as a filly, but never again.”

“Look guys! It’s not just here!” Everyone looked to where Mimi pointed and to their surprise, every pony’s dreams came to life as they still continued to sleep.

“Holy chalupa.” Mikey rattled.

“It’s beginning to feel like Alice in Wonderland.” Yolei griped as a small airplane flew past her as the ponies wondered about her reference.

As everyone looked around, they saw Bulk Biceps snoring as knitting needles knitted on their own, Trixie was asleep under a spotlight, Diamond Tiara surrounded by gems, and so many others.

Starlight nudged Cheerlie as blackboard were writing by themselves. But she stayed fast asleep. “Whatever caused this, they won’t wake up.”

“The question is who or what caused all this?” Willis pondered.

Suddenly, the ground shook. Everyone looked up to see a certain centaur storming around.

“It’s Tirek!” Twilight gasped.

“That’s Tirek?” gasped Shine Boy.

“How’d he get out of Tartarus?” Applejack asked.

“And got so buff?” Mikey added.

“Well, if he’s behind this eternal sleep business, then let’s stop him!” Davis declared. “Get’em, Veemon!”

Veemon jumped in front of Tirek, who roared at the blue Digimon. “VEE HEADBUTT!”

When Veemon headbutted Tirek, Tirek suddenly vanished into a puff of smoke.

“Huh. Easy victory.” Davis shrugged.

“Uh, Davis? I don’t think that was Tirek.” Spike raised a brow.

“I think you’re right, Spike.” Mistmane pointed to Snips and Snails who had an action figure of Tirek as they slept.

"A Tirek action figure?" Raph asked in confusion.

“Okay. That is just wrong.” Rainbow pointed.

“Which part?” Casey asked.

“Hey, Everypony! Look at these!” Everyone looked to see Pinkie looking at what appeared to be an indigo-colored flower.

“I’ve never seen flowers like those before.” Fluttershy wondered.

“They look pretty.” Mimi added.

Gamer levitated an analyzer from his belt and scanned the flower with Fugitoid and Donnie helping. “Well the good news is they’re not toxic.”

“Except that it’s pollen is able to cause deep slumber when inhaled.” Fugitoid analyzed.

“In other words, they’ll put you to sleep.” Donnie concluded.

“That’s silly! How can a pretty flower-” Suddenly, Pinkie dropped down snoring.

“Pinkie? Pinkie!” Rainbow shook her.

“These flowers must be the cause of every pony sleeping!” Shine Boy confirmed.

Just then, cupcakes appeared and danced around Pinkie as she slept.

“Only Pinkie would dream of cupcakes.” Sunset sighed.

“I’m beginning to understand what might be going on here.” Luna pondered. “Follow me.”

As they headed out, Yolei pointed to Pinkie. “Stay right there, Pinkie. Good girl!”

As they hurried to a corner, Luna began to explain. “I’m afraid we might be dealing with a Baku.”

“Bless you.” Casey, Davis, Veemon, and Mikey said.

“I did not sneeze.” Luna raised a brow before continuing. “Generations ago, before I received my princess title along with Celestia, I have heard of mythical creatures that are said to be protectors of dreams. They were known as Baku. Whenever they are near, those flowers called Siesta Blossoms bloom to help ponies to sleep. But ever since I have received my cutie mark and observe ponies’ dreams, I have never seen a Baku myself, so I had believed they were only legend.”

“Figures they’d pick now to not be a legend.” Huffed Raph.

“But if they’re guardians of dreams, why are they putting ponies to sleep?” Yolei wondered.

Just then, they heard a female voice. “That’s right, my friends. We are many. Many.”

“Guys! Up there!” Everyone looked at where April pointed. There up on city hall’s roof was a mystical violet mist as the voice continued.

“Hundreds of us, my friend. Taking care of Equestria’s need for sleep. But who is taking care of Equestria’s need for harmony? I ask you! NO ONE!” Merging from the mist was an onyx-colored tapir. “Let them call me renegade. I don’t care. What matters is that Equestria will sleep for hundreds of years. No wars. No fighting. Just peace and only dreams. Isn’t it lovely? ISN”T IT?”

Mikey snapped out of his train of thought. “Huh? I’m sorry. Were we supposed to say something?”

“No response. You are laughing at me!” The tapir hissed.

“Is that…?” Cody pointed.

“Yes.” Luna glared. “A Baku. Just like the illustrations.”

Shine Boy cleared his throat. “Ms. Baku? We did not know you were talking to us. For that we apologize. But we do not appreciate you putting our friends here to sleep for hundreds of years, so if you would please return everyone into their wake selves, we can sit down, talk, maybe even have lunch together.”

“Yeah, that’ll work. Thanks, Shine Boy.” Raph said sarcastically as Serenity glares at him for his insult.

The Baku did not look enthused either. “A pony lectures me? ME? THE BAKU? I’ve never been insulted!”

“I said please.” Shine Boy deadpanned.

Raph started to get all peeved and begins to walk up to the tapir. "All right, look, lady! I've had just about enough of-" he was interrupted when the Baku grabbed Raph by the throat where the Adam's apple is at.

“Hmph. I don’t appreciate your tone that you’re giving me.”

Raph struggled to get free and begged her to let go. "I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I didn't mean to offend you or anything! Just please let go of my throat-!"

“Didn’t your parents teach you not to get mad all the time? If you continue to act like this, one day you’ll grow up to be nothing but a bad boy someday.” she began to twist his throat to the right. "You need to have some respect."

"Ok! I'll be respectful to others!" Raph grunted before the tapir had other ideas.

"I don't believe you." She said before kicking him to where the house is at and it came to life to attack Raph for bumping into it.

“Okay! Talking won’t work! Let’s take her down!” Davis stated as he and Ken held up their Digivices.

DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!

VEEMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. FLAMEDRAMON! THE FIRE OF COURAGE!

WORMMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… BUCCHIEMON! THE HEALER OF KINDNESS!

“Amazing!” Mistmane wowed as Davis and Ken were their armored Digimon forms again.

The rest of the group drew their weapons as Leo cried. “Take her down!”

Everyone jumped after the Baku and Dream House unaware that Mikey was far behind wheezing and sweating. “Wait up! Oh boy, I got a shell wedgie.”

Every time the group tried to attack the Baku, the being just vanished before trying to appear behind someone to try to put them asleep. She then appear behind Keno.

“Keno! Look out!” warned April. But it was too late. The Baku blew smoke at the martial artist putting him to sleep like Pinkie.

“Okay! That’s it!” Casey tried to whack the Baku from behind it before she disappeared again. Just then, a pizza land on him without warning. “Where’d this come from?”

“That must be Keno’s dream!” Mimi guessed.

“He is a pizza delivery boy.” Palmon added.

Josh then pulled out his Digivice. “Okay buddy! Let’s kick I up a notch!”

“Right!” But as Keramon prepared to digivolve, Shine Boy saw a Siesta Blossom pop up behind Josh.

“JOSH! BEHIND YOU!”

But it was too late. The flower shot pollen at Josh causing him to fall over and sleep.

“Keramon! Digi-” Keramon began to act drowsy. “Digi-digi-volve….to…” and then he fell asleep too.

“How did Keramon fall asleep?” Karai asked.

Gamer analyzed with his goggles. “There seems to be some sort of link between Josh and Keramon. My guess is that if a Digidestined is affected by those flowers, the Digimon is affected too and vice versa!”

“I wonder what Josh’s dreaming of?” TK then saw a big shadow above him and dodge a giant bowl of Ramen. “Ramen, huh?”

Willis was about to pull out his Digivice when a Siesta Blossom appeared next to him and dusted him.

"Willis!" everyone cried as he fell asleep with Terriermon and Lopmon. Just then, a whole bed of flowers appeared around him.

"Those look like the flowers from where we fought Kokomon in Colarado!" Yolei noticed.

Love Shine almost tackled the Baku just before she disappeared. “She keeps poofing! Every time we corner her, she just vanishes!”

“Well, she can’t keep it up all day!” Rarity looked around trying to shoot the Baku.

“And neither can you.” The Baku said before another Siesta Blossom blasted pollen on the fashionist.

“RARITY!” Everyone cried.

Just then, a coatrack full of beautiful dresses roll up.

“Now that’s definitely fitting for Rarity.” Applejack grinned.

The Baku then appeared behind Twilight who was trying to blast her.

“Twilight! Look out!” Leo warned.

“Twilight!” At the last minute, Starlight pushed Twilight out of the way. Unfortunately, she ended up getting put to sleep.

“STARLIGHT!” Karai and Bucchiemon cried.

As she slept, a big kite flew above her.

“We’re losing more ponies from this thing!” Karai called as she looked around for the Baku.

Shine Girl held her baton looking around when a Siesta Blossom bloomed by her hoof and before she could react, it blasted her with pollen.

“SHINE GIRL!” everyone gasped as she fell over to sleep.

“Wonder what she’s dreaming about.” TK wondered when suddenly a couple dolphins jumped out like the ground was water.

“She likes dolphins.” Shine Boy explained to the others. “It’s her favorite animal. She’s got a binder with them on it.”

“Okay! Who’s all hit and who’s left?” Yolei asked they all regrouped.

“I believe Pinkie Pie, Keno, Josh and Keramon, Rarity, Starlight Glimmer, and Shine Girl are the ones asleep.” Luna recalled.

“So that just leaves me, Donnie, Raph, Leo, Mikey, Karai, Shini, Casey, Shine Boy, Gamer, Love Shine, Davis, TK, Kari, Yolei, Cody, Ken, Mimi, Izzy, Marie, Willis, your Digimon partners.” April started as Rainbow continued for her.

“Twilight, Princess Luna, Mistmane, Me, AJ, Sunset, The Professor, and….” Rainbow then noticed some pony missing. “Wait! Where’s Fluttershy?”

Suddenly, they heard a huge scream nearby.

“Over there!” Cody declared as they hurried to her.

“Fluttershy!” Everyone cried as they turned the corner to see Fluttershy sleeping as bunny rabbits danced around her.

“Bunnies. I should’ve known!” Rainbow rolled her eyes.

“Oh man! The Baku got her too!” Flamedramon muttered.

“Cmon! We’ve got to stop her!” Leo declared as they hurried to find the Baku while Mikey wheezed behind which Sunset noticed.

“You okay, Mikey?” she worried.

“Yeah, Sunset, just more tired than I’m usually am.” Mikey nodded as he caught his breath.

Mistmane walked up. “I can give you back your youth if you want.”

Mikey held his hand up. “Let’s stop the Baku first. Then we can talk about that.”

“Mikey, we can’t wait for you all day!” Raph chived.

“Baku first! Then youth!” Mikey stated. “Never question your elders, Raph!”

Raph growled before Marie stood between the two. “He’s right. We have to stop that Baku so we’ll have to argue later!”

“We should have eyes in the sky to track the Baku.” Fugitoid suggested.

“I’ll go.” Kari volunteered. “Let’s go, Gatomon.”

“Let’s show this Baku not to tell us when to nap!” Gatomon added.

But as Kari grabbed her Digivice, April noticed a familiar mist behind her. “Kari! Behind you!”

April ran to help her but got blasted by the Baku’s magic along with Kari.

“APRIL!” gasped Donnie, Gamer, and Casey.

“Digi… digi….armor…ener…” Kari then fell asleep too with Gatomon as well.

“KARI!” Cried TK and Davis.

As April slept, a couple kittens appeared and cuddled with her. Everyone looked at Donnie who shrugged. “What? She likes kittens.”

Over to Kari, little baby Digimon jumped around her.

“Right. Baby Digimon.” Yolei smiled.

“We’re running out of time!” Luna declared.

“And bodies.” Mikey added.

“Yes, Michelangelo. And bodies. At this rate, All of Ponyville will be put to sleep!”

“But no matter what we do, the Baku puts one of us to sleep before we can stop her.” Gamer griped.

“It’s gotta tire out soon, right?” Casey asked.

“Never know with these creatures from legend, Casey.” Izzy pointed out.

“We have to stop it somehow.” Willis stated.

Just then, Yolei passed the school and heard a creak. It was enough for her walk to the door which Hawkmon noticed.

“Yolei, what are you doing?”

“I think I heard something.” Yolei creaked the door open a bit and took a peak. “Oh no!”

What she saw was the Baku who quickly blasted her with her mist.

“Yolei!” Mimi ran over with the others as Yolei fell asleep with Hawkmon beside her.

“It got her!” Everyone gasped.

“Wonder what she’s dreaming about?” Karai wondered.

Mikey grinned. “Probably about Ken floating above her and probably undoing her-“

“THATS IT! WE SO NEED TO CHOOSE BETTER MOVIES FOR MOVIE NIGHT!” Snapped Raph.

Suddenly, pastries fell from the sky around the sky.

“Desserts. Of course.” Armadillomon rolled his eyes.

A note shot out of Bucchiemon as he read it. “Ken says she always did have a sweet tooth.”

“And now it’s personal!” Mimi glared as she drew her tanto blades.

Leo spoke up. “Let’s split into groups of two. We can cover more ground that way. Have your T-Phones on and weapons out. You see the Baku, warn the others!”

Cody and TK held up their Digivices and cried. “DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!”

ARMADILLOMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. DIGMON! THE DRILL OF KNOWLEDGE!

PATAMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…. PEGASUSMON! FLYING HOPE!

After everyone paired up, they looked around Ponyville for the Baku. As they searched, Raph and Casey passed by city hall as Raph noticed the doors were ajar.

“Ponyville City Hall. Door’s ajar. Casey and I are gonna check it out.” Raph whispered in his T-Phone.

Raph and Casey crept up to the door and stood by the door. Raph then counted with his fingers and when he reached three, the two kicked the door opened and charged in.

“Goon!” Casey then turned just to get dusted to sleep. “gala….”

“Casey!” Raph cried before growling at the Baku and tried to charge at it but got dusted too.

Shine Boy, Leo, Karai, and Serenity rendezvous at city hall when they heard a thud.

“Was that a thud?” asked Serenity.

“Definitely a thud.” Shine Boy nodded.

“Something tells me the Baku got Raph and Casey.” Karai figured.

They peaked in city hall to see Raph and Casey snoozing. By Raph was a drum set playing while a spotlight shone on Casey as he hugged his hockey stick and an announcer called.

“NOW PLAYING DEFENSE! CASEY JONES! PLAYING RIGHT OFFENSE! CASEY JONES!”

“Yep. The Baku got them.” Leo nodded as they shut the door.

“What’s going on?” Gamer asked as he, Donnie, Rainbow, Izzy, Tentomon, Pegasusmon, Digmon, Marie, Clawmon, Luna, Mistmane, and Shini walked up.

“The Baku got Raph and Casey.” Karai reported.

“Great.” Gamer mumbled.

“FIRE ROCKET!”

“TALON ARROW!”

“Sounds like Flamedramon and Bucchiemon found her!” Luna cried.

“Come on!” Leo led the group as they were joined by Twilight, Sunset, and Spike.

“It sounds like they’re near the gazebo!” Twilight said as they ran.

They arrived to see Flamedramon and Bucchiemon fighting the Baku. Flamedramon lunged towards the Baku before the Baku ended up dusting him.

“Flamedramon, NO!” Bucchiemon gasped.

As Flamedramon dropped to the ground, he separated back into Davis and Veemon. The Baku then turned towards Bucchiemon.

“Oh no you don’t!” Serenity tackled the Baku to stop her from dusting Bucchiemon. Unfortunately, after a little struggle, she ended up getting dusted.

“Serenity!” Shine Boy ran to her as the Baku vanished. As she slept, a boutique of pink flowers appeared next to her.

“Lotus Blossoms?” Izzy raised a brow.

“They’re her favorite flowers.” Shine Boy shrugged. “What about Davis?”

“Soccer.” Shini pointed to Davis as a soccer ball bounced on its own.

“Figures.” The remaining Digidestined sighed as Applejack and Mikey hurried over.

“What happened?” Applejack asked.

“The Baku got Davis and Serenity.” Bucchiemon sighed as he got up.

“As well as Raph and Casey.” Marie added.

“I fear the Baku is getting stronger with every victim.” Luna worried.

Izzy then noticed they were one pony short. “Where’s Mimi?”

“I knew I forgot something!” Mikey wheezed as he ran to the Sugarcube Corner with everyone following. Unfortunately, they were too late. Mimi was looking around with Palmon in the Sugarcube Corner only for the Baku to dust her causing her and Palmon to fall fast asleep. The ponies ran in the Sugarcube Corner to find her sleeping.

“We’re too late!” cried Sunset.

As Mimi slept, there was a crown on her head as some Geckomon bowed to her.

“All hail Princess Mimi!” they chanted. “The lovliest and sincerest princess of all time!”

Later, the rest of the group regrouped in the streets of Ponyville. They watched the things ponies dreamt about were frolicking in the town.

“Man! We haven’t even come close to stopping this thing and we’ve lost about half our group!” Spike griped.

“At this rate, All of Ponyville will be sound asleep by the end of the day.” Twilight calculated.

“And then what?” Karai asked.

“In days, Canterlot. Weeks, The Crystal Empire. Dragon lands. Griffonstone, All of Equestria. I’d rather not think about it.”

“You know something has been bugging me about this.” Everyone looked at Marie. “On second thought, you guys are the experts.”

“No. Go ahead, Marie.” Izzy insisted.

“I was just thinking about what Serenity said earlier this morning. About controlling the dream.”

“That could be our key to stopping a Baku!” Sunset concluded.

“Well now, sounds like someone has a little wisdom in them.” Karai smiled.

“If I was smart, why did I believe Oikawa and got that spore?” Marie sighed.

Shine Boy walked up to her. “Let me tell you a little secret, Marie. Most wise folk gain wisdom by mistakes they’ve made growing up. They then use the experience to see that no one goes through the same thing. Many of our group here have wised up after a little trial and error so to speak so they understand your experience. If folks don’t take your advice when you warn them, it means they must learn it the hard way. Just remember to do your best and learn from mistakes you’ll definitely make in the future and you’ll be wise in time.”

“Thanks.” Marie smiled under her mask.

Everyone heard something and peaked out of the corner to see the Baku walking around the dreams.

“No arguments. No wars. No busy ponies.” She chimed. “The master will be pleased!”

“Master?” Twilight blinked.

“Master THIS!” Rainbow lunged towards the Baku.

“Wait Rainbow!” Leo cried.

Unfortunately for Rainbow, the Baku saw her and dusted her, causing the cyan pony to crash to the ground fast asleep. As she slept, another Rainbow Dash appeared next to her also asleep.

“She dreams…. About sleeping herself?” Shini pieced together.

“Makes about enough sense.” Applejack shrugged.

“GET HER!” Leo cried as everyone charged at the Baku.

Like before, the Baku was tricky to disappear. The group tried to counter when she reappeared behind someone. Donnie tried to tackle the Baku before she disappeared. As he landed, Gamer noticed something.

“Donnie look out! There’s a Siesta flower by your….” The flower sprayed Donnie causing him to fall asleep. “Hoof. Wonder what he’s dreaming about.”

“Probably about April.” But to Mikey’s surprise, equations floated around Donnie. “Or maybe about equations instead.”

“TALON ARROW!”

“SUPER SHOCKER!”

Bucchiemon and Tentomon tried to double team but the Baku dusted Bucchiemon next. As he fell to sleep, he reverted to Ken and Wormmon. As Ken slept, bubbles floated around him.

“Bubbles?” Luna noticed.

“It’s personal, Princess.” Karai mentioned, remembering Ken told her how he used to blow bubbles with his brother Sam.

As Izzy looked around for the Baku, he didn’t see a Siesta Blossom behind him before getting sprayed by pollen and fast asleep, which caused Tentomon to fall asleep too.

“It got Izzy!” Pegasusmon noticed as giant books appeared around Izzy.

“Control the dream.” Shine Boy pondered. “That’s it! Marie just told us what we need to do!”

“Look out!” Shini tackled Shine Boy as the Baku dusted both of them.

“Shini!” Karai cried.

“Shine Boy!” Leo gasped.

Jack o lanterns danced around Shini as she slept with Shine Boy was surrounded by stacks of chocolate bars.

“Jack o lanterns?” Fugitoid raised a brow.

“Maybe to represent Halloween.” Mikey figured. “It’s her favorite holiday.”

“Though I’m surprised Shine Boy’s not dreaming about Serenity.” Digmon shrugged.

“Nobody’s been dreaming about their boyfriends or girlfriends since this whole thing started. Probably trying keep it PG around here.” Gamer double took what he just said. “Did I just-? Anyway, Besides Serenity and pizza, Bro always had a thing for chocolate bars.”

“He also figured something about what Marie mentioned earlier.” Karai said.

Leo then snapped his fingers. “That’s it! Serenity had the answer all along! I know what Shine Boy was trying to do! All we have to do is-!”

“Leo!” gasped Karai.

The Baku dusted Leo from behind. Karai charged at her, but got got dusted too.

“Karai!” everyone else gasped.

“Aw man!” Mikey whimpered as he held Leo’s hand. “What could you be dreaming about?”

He was then slapped by a figure who was none other than Captain Ryan from Leo’s favorite TV show Space Heroes. “No one should give up that easily!”

"Ok. Who is that and what dream is that from?" Princess Luna wondered.

“Captain Ryan from the TV show. I should’ve guessed.” Twilight rolled her eyes.

"What is this 'tv'?" Mistmane asked in confusion.

"It stands for television and we watch it back at our home for entertainment." Gamer explained. "Long story short, it's like a crystal ball."

“And what about Karai?” Love Shine asked.

“I just wished we knew what they figured out.” Gamer pondered.

“I believe we do know.” The group turned to see Master Splinter and a certain woman walk up them.

“Sensei!” Sunset gasped.

“And you must be Teng Shen, Yoshi’s wife and Karai’s daughter.” Twilight smiled.

“I am.” The woman nodded. “Thank you for helping Yoshi and our family, Princess Twilight.”

“Papa!” Mikey walked up before Splinter held his hand up.

“You might be a bit old for that, Michelangelo.”

“Yeah. I was just curious to see how I’d look if I was old. I didn’t expect all this to happen.”

“Something's are just beyond our control, my son.” Splinter reminded.

“I just wish I knew what Bro and Leo figured out.” Gamer sighed.

“I believe you do, Gamer.” Splinter knelt to him. “Calm your mind and you can use it to take advantage of the Baku. I believe Sunset knows what to do.”

Hearing that made Sunset realize something. “Control the dream…. That’s it! There’s no time to explain! We’ve got to get back to Twilight’s castle!”

As they hurried, Luna bowed to Splinter and Shen. “Thank you both for your help.”

“Good luck.” Splinter smiled as Shen hugged the sleeping Karai.

Back at Twilight’s castle, the surviving group prepared for the approaching Baku. After describing their plan, Twilight turned to the group. “Okay. Every pony knows what to do?”

“Yes. All we have to do is get it that the Baku to put at least Sunset to sleep.” Luna recalled.

Mistmane turned to Mikey. “Are you sure you don’t want your youth back, Michelangelo?”

Before Mikey could answer, Spike ran in. “The Baku’s almost here!”

“Guess that answers that.” Mikey shrugged.

Fugitoid turned to Sunset. “Are you ready, Sunset Shimmer?”

“Ready as I’ll ever be.” Sunset nodded.

“Time we join this fight.” Marie held up her Digivice.

“Right.” Clawmon agreed.

CLAWMON DIGIVOLVE TO….. PLAGUEMON!

Plaguemon hurried next to the others as they stood ready as Baku busted the doors open.

“ATTACK!” Luna declared.

“STAR SHOWER!”

“GOLD RUSH!”

“VIAL THROW!”

“Booyakasha!” Mikey ran before grabbing his back. “Oh! My back!”

Twilight, Love Shine, Gamer, Luna, and Mistmane joined the attacks by firing blasts from their horns. Spike fired fireballs while Fugitoid fired lasers. The Baku took a couple blows while managing to still dodge the others.

“Careful! Don’t let her sneak up behind any pony.” Sunset turned to see the Baku appear behind her. “Uh oh.”

“Nighty night.” The Baku said as she dusted Sunset.

“Sunset!” Everyone cried.

The Baku walked past the now asleep Sunset to the group. “you are the only ones still awake. Why do you still continue to resist?”

“Because the only reason ponies dream is so they can make their dreams come true!” Twilight pleaded. “How can they if they’re asleep for hundreds of years?”

“I only do what I am commanded. And I was commanded to put all of Equestria to sleep.” The Baku stated.

“Well, I’m not going to give up!” Marie stepped up. “My friends taught me to never give up on my dreams! And I ain’t wasting hundreds of years to make them happen, you pig!”

“I’m a TAPIR!” The Baku blasted a huge lot of dust at her as Plaguemon shielded her.

“MARIE!” Everyone cried.

Sunset mumbled in her sleep. “I’m……I’m……. dreaming…”

Suddenly, a bright light radiated from the cloud of dust.

PLAGUEMON DIGIVOLVE TO….. HAZMATMON!

Suddenly, a huge figure merged from the dispersing dust. He was a muscular figure wearing a black hazardsuit with grey gloves and boots and a skull shaped breathing mask. He opened his hand and set Marie down to the others as she saw in shock at her partner’s new look.

“Plaguemon! You-you digivolved into Ultimate!” she gasped.

“Wait. Was Plaguemon digivolving part of the plan? Or did I fall asleep again?” asked Mikey.

“Somehow I knew she’d get this far.” Pegasusmon nodded.

“I am Hazmatmon. I am the Ultimate form of Plaguemon. I quarantine my foes with my Noxious Compound attack before smashing them with my Chemical Pummel and Stomp of Acid.”

“Impossible!” The Baku cried before taken by surprise by a colorful spray. As it turned out, Sunset dreamt of herself dressed as a street punk with spray paint cans and despite being asleep concentrated her dream on the Baku.

“It’s working!” Twilight cheered.

The Baku tried to attack Sunset, but Mikey showed up to defend her. The Baku fought back, but Mikey dodges her attack precisely before counter attacking her and sending her into the air with his nunchucks. Then Sunset used her magic to teleport to catch up to the Baku and attack her multiple times in the air using the cans of spray paint while teleporting before sending her down to the ground with a finishing move.

"You forgot one thing about graffiti artist, Baku: Don't mess with Flanksy." Sunset said to the monster with a pose while tipping her hat.

“Now! While she’s distracted!” Luna declared.

“SHINE POWER!” Love Shine and Gamer shouted as they joined Twilight, Mistmane, Luna, and Fugitoid to blasting the Baku. The Baku tried to escape when she was lassoed by Applejack and chained by Mikey.

“Still got it.” He smirked.

“Oh no you don’t!” the cow pony glared as Spike fired fire at the Baku before the Digimon fired their attacks.

“STAR SHOWER!”

“GOLD RUSH!”

“NOXCIOUS COMPOUND!”

The Baku tried to resist the red mist Hazmatmon sprayed at her. “YOU… WILL NOT… DEFEAT ME! I… AM THE… BAKUUUU!”

Hazmatmon loomed over her. “Yeah? Well I got two words for you. CHEMICAL PUMMEL!”

Hazmatmon’s fists radiated green before punching the Baku causing a small shockwave as the Baku was blown to the wall. As she twitched, the black wisp of magic left her eyes and mouth before she turned into a pile of sand. As they gathered around it, Pegasusmon and Digmon separated back into TK and Cody with Armadillomon and Patamon while Hazmatmon reverted to Clawmon who land in the arms of Marie.

“You did it!” she cheered.

“Booyakasha.” Clawmon smiled.

Mikey patted the two. “Nice work you two.”

Marie heard a beep and pulled out her digivice. On the screen was an illustration of an eye with a swirl.

Spike analyzed the sand to be safe. “It’s just sand.”

“Now that’s a dream come true.” Everyone smiled at Gamer’s jester before they saw the street Sunset poof away as the real Sunset woke up.

“Did we win?” she yawned.

Throughout all of Ponyville, all the ponies were waking up as their dreams poofed away, including the others. As she woke up, Yolei groaned.

“Aw! And it was such a nice dream! Me and Ken diving into all that whipped cream and I had my best swimsuit!”

“Take care, Miwa.” Shen whispered.

“Remember we love you.” Splinter added before the two kissed Karai on the cheek before poofing away as she woke up.

“Thank you, Mother. Father.” She whispered as she saw her friends wake up.

“They did it.” Shine Boy smiled.

“They won!” Leo thumbed up.

Later, everyone regrouped in Twilight’s castle with pizza to celebrate their victory. As they did, Izzy analyzed the symbol on Marie’s Digivice on his laptop. After looking up for a bit, Izzy pointed to the symbol. “That’s no ordinary symbol. It’s a crest! Your very own crest. According to my research, it’s the Crest of Wisdom!”

“So it’s built in your Digivice like Josh’s Crest of Imagination.” Kari pointed out.

“You showed great wisdom today, Marie.” Twilight complimented.

"You could even rival some of my old collegues." Fugitoid smiled.

“Indeed. You’ve definitely earned it.” Luna agreed.

Marie awed at her new crest before noticing something. “Wait! Isn’t Wisdom your crest, Izzy?”

“No. Mine is the Crest of Knowledge. You see, Knowledge is information or awareness about a subject, while Wisdom is the application of knowledge with judgment, insight, and experience.”

“You’re definitely earning your place on the team, Marie.” April smiled.

“You did well today, Marie.” Leo patted her shoulder.

“Thank you.” Marie blushed as Clawmon hugged her.

Mimi then turned to Sunset. “So, Sunset. How did you turn your dream on the Baku?”

“It was a technique Master Splinter taught me in our last visit before… Super Shredder. It’s called Ninja Focus. You focus your mind while your body is tired. I dreamt about my spray-painting art and after concentrating in my sleep, I was able to strike at the Baku with her back turned.”

“So the Baku got careless when she thought you weren’t a threat anymore.” Serenity pieced together.

“Yep. Of course, Clawmon reaching Ultimate wasn’t part of the plan, but it was a good plus.”

“Sounds about like what I thought before the Baku got me.” Shine Boy smiled.

“Same as me.” Leo agreed.

“Unfortunately, we didn’t learn anything about who sent the Baku in the first place.” Twilight pointed out.

“No doubt the same one behind those other monsters.” Raph huffed.

“Don’t worry. Eventually, we’ll find out who.” Keno stated.

“Maybe Starswirl learned something by now.” Mistmane figured.

“Right, we probably should back to Canterlot soon.” Luna agreed.

“Well, what’s good a celebration when the heroes of the hour are in the other room. C'mon guys!” Pinkie cheered before turning the corner. “Uh oh.”

“Uh oh?” Everyone hurried over and smiled to see Mikey, TK, Patamon, Cody, Armadillomon, Spike, Gamer, Love Shine, and Applejack all fast asleep.

"Oh dear. Well they did have a productive day." Fugitoid shrugged.

“Well, I guess they deserve it.” Fluttershy smiled.

“Yeah they’ve earned it.” Davis agreed.

“They didn’t get any sleep after all.” Yolei shrugged.

“And I think this is the perfect time to give Michelangelo his youth back.” Mistmane walked up to Mikey and casted a spell and all the youth in her body returned to Mikey. Mikey was a teenager while Mistmane was her old self.

“He’ll probably think it was all a dream.” Donnie figured.

“Probably better that way.” Shine Girl shrugged.

As the group headed out to see Luna and Mistmane off, Raph whispered to himself. “You did good, little bro. You did good.”

Shine Boy and Serenity pulled up a pillow and blanket for Gamer. Shine Boy rustled his hair while Serenity pecked his cheek before they left. After making sure everyone left, Kari snuck up to TK and kissed him in the cheek.

“Thank you.” She whispered before hurrying out. TK blushed as he smiled in his sleep.

To Be Continued

Author's Note

Will our heroes be rested up enough to find the one responsible? Find out Next time!

Fun Facts-

The chapter is based on an episode of The Real Ghostbusters 'Mr Sandman, Dream me a Dream.'

-Speaking of Ghostbusters, Mikey slightly mentions the imfamous 'Dream Ghost' scene from the 84 movie. Just keeping it PG here. That's why I had the dreams as personal likes.

For older Mikey, just imagine his look from 'Mutant Apocalypse' pony style.

-Thanks to an anonymous user who helped me with the dialogue in this chapter. we also came up with the Baku. Also, Thanks to Ezio1-3 for the art and helping me with Marie's crest.

Next Time: Foggy Fears!

Foggy Fears

One beautiful day, the heroes were walking in the forest just outside of The Crystal Empire. Most of the group was carrying picnic baskets. As they walked, Mikey was doing flips all around.

“Whoa. What’s got you all flipping around, Mikey?” Raph asked.

“Beats me. I guess ever since I gave my youth to Mistmane and back, I’ve never felt so energetic!” Mikey cheered as he did cartwheels.

“It was nice of your brother and his family to invite us for a picnic lunch, Twilight.” Yolei said.

“I was hoping to find time to introduce you all to them while you’re all visiting.” Twilight smiled. “I think they’ll like you all, including my niece Flurry Heart.”

“If we can get along with their counterparts back home, I think we will here too.” Shine Boy smiled.

“And you’ve heard that our Cadence and Shining Armor are having a baby soon?” Serenity asked Twilight.

“Of course, Sunset wrote to me about it after you got back from this Anaheim place. That’s great.”

“You think the baby might be Flurry Heart there like she is here?” Gamer pondered.

“Can’t see why, though I see your point.” Sunset nodded.

“Well, I hope we get to see the baby before we go back to the Digital World.” Kari hoped.

“Hopefully, she’s not poofing everywhere.” Joked Raph.

“Either way, as long as Cadence and Shining are happy.” Leo smiled as everyone agreed.

“I’ll be happy when we get to eat.” Everyone laughed at Armadillomon’s joke when things suddenly got dark.

“Uuuuh was it supposed to rain today?” Starlight looked up.

“Not that I’m aware of.” Rainbow raised a brow.

“Maybe it’s just a slight fog.” Ken figured.

The fog got thicker and darker as Gamer looked around. “If this is a slight fog, I’d hate to see a thick fog.”

“And scarier!” Fluttershy shivered behind Shinigami.

“Hey! I can’t see a thing!” Davis gasped.

“Have you tried taking off your goggles?” Yolei deadpanned.

“They ARE off!” Davis huffed before Mikey bumped into him.

“What in tarnation is going on here?” Applejack frowned.

“Does this usually happen in Equestria?” Shine Boy asked.

“This ain’t your average everyday fog. Something feels…off about it.” Rainbow stated.

“And you’re right, Rainbow.” Everyone looked to see Princess Cadence and Shining Armor, who was in his armor and levitating a lantern, walking up to the group.

“Cadence! Shining Armor!” Twilight gasped.

“This fog came out of nowhere and has covered everywhere. Ponyville, Canterlot, the Crystal Empire, even the land of the Hippogriffs and Yaks are covered.” Shining explained.

Just then, Leo's T-Phone rang. He answered it by video as Shine Boy walked up to him. "Hello?"

Applebloom appeared on the screen along with Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle. "Leo. Something is happening to Ponyville!"

"What's wrong, Girls?" asked Shine Boy.

"It's all covered in fog and I don't think the weather ponies in cloudsdale have something to do with this." Sweetie Belle answered.

Scootaloo spoke next. "There's something else you need to know. I could be wrong, but I think I saw some kind of creatures that is flying around in the fog that is neither pony or animals."

"The creatures?" Shine Boy repeated.

"And you didn't see anything that is almost native to Equestria?" Leo wondered.

"No. I don't think I've never seen anything like this before." Scootaloo shook her head.

"Leo? Shine boy? What should we do?" Sweetie Belle asked.

Leo cleared his throat. "Alright girls. We want you to get all the citizens in Ponyville to stay indoors in their homes and the students stay in the school until further notice."

"If you see any creatures in this fog, quickly go back to the school without them seeing you. And be careful." Shine Boy added.

"You got it!" Applebloom saluted.

"we'll do our best." Scootaloo smiled.

"we'll call you if there's anything bad happening to Ponyville." Sweetie Belle promised.

Leo Then turned to Applejack, Rainbow, and Rarity. "Any of you want to say something to your sisters?"

Applejack walked up and spoke to the T-Phone. "Be safe, Sugarcube."

"From all of us." Rarity added.

"And good luck." Rainbow winked.

"We promise." the three winked before hanging up.

“What are we gonna do?” Twilight worried.

“Well, Twily. The Pillars are gathering at Princess Celestia’s palace in Canterlot.” Shining added.

“Princess Celestia advises that you and the ninjas come to. We might need The Elements of Harmony to stop this fog.” Cadence pointed out.

“Well, what are we waiting for?” Davis started walking before getting stopped by Leo.

“No, Davis. While you guys have done well on fighting symmetrical with your Digimon, you might do more harm than good. Besides, We might need you should something happen to us.”

“Which means you all hafta stay here!” Raph finished.

“But-!” Davis was about to argue more when TK stopped him.

“Davis! Leo and Raph are right! We might do more harm than good. We better stay back because they can handle this.”

“Izzy and Mimi can come with since their Digimon can digivolve normally.” April offered.

“Right. There might be some way we can do to help with this fog.” Izzy agreed.

“What about Josh and Marie?” asked Love Shine.

“I’ll stay here just in case.” Josh figured.

“Same.” Marie nodded. “After all, I’m still getting used to Digivolving into Ultimate for Clawmon.”

“Yeah! Maybe I’ll reach Mega like you guys!” Clawmon hoped.

“Is there anything we can do to help?” Shine Boy asked.

“Actually, there is.” Shining levitated the lantern to Ken. “You guys can get this lantern to the lighthouse not far from here while a couple of you babysit Flurry Heart at the castle in the Crystal Empire.”

“We can do that, Shining Armor.” Ken promised.

“We know you will. Just make sure you don’t lose that Lantern. Without it, and should we fail, we will never find our way back.” Cadence warned.

“You got it!” Love Shine nodded.

“And I was looking forward to our picnic.” Yolei pouted.

“Don’t worry. If things work out, we’ll be back in time for lunch!” Pinkie bounced.

“Let’s teleport to the Tree of Harmony and get the Elements!” Twilight said as the Ninjas and Ponies, along with Mimi, Izzy, Sunset, and Starlight, gathered around.

“We’ll meet you at the palace.” Cadence said before she and Shining teleported.

“Good luck!” Kari waved.

“You too.” Leo nodded as the Ninjas teleported, leaving the Digidestined and Team Shine by themselves.

After a brief silence, Shine Girl broke the silence. “So… who’s going where?”

“Well, I was thinking-!”

Serenity suddenly popped up next to Shine Boy. “Shine Boy and I can babysit Flurry Heart.”

“Huh? O-Okay. Davis, you take everyone else and find the lighthouse and get the lantern there.” Shine Boy looked around. “Davis?”

Everyone looked around. “He’s gone!” Cried Cody.

“Veemon’s not here, too!” Gatomon pointed.

“You don’t think he-?” Gamer pondered.

Shine Boy just shook it off. “We’ll have to go without him. Come on, let’s go! Every second counts!”

Shine Boy and Serenity hurried to the castle while the others hurried to the lighthouse.

At Canterlot Castle, The Ninjas and Ponies teleported in the throne room as Twilight and her friends had the Elements of Harmony on them. They saw Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, Starswirl and the remaining Pillars waiting for them.

“Thank you all for coming on short notice.” Celestia greeted.

“We are happy to help any way we can.” Leo bowed in respect.

“Before we get started.” Karai walked up to a pillar and yanked Davis out to the floor as Veemon walked out.

“DAVIS? VEEMON?” The group gasped.

“Davis! What’re you doing here?” Izzy asked.

“And what part of ‘Staying behind’ did you NOT understand?” Raph scolded.

“The ‘Staying’ part.” Veemon chimed in.

“Veemon!”

“That’s what I heard.” Veemon gulped.

Davis sighed. “I get that you told me to stay with the others, but we don’t need all of us to guard one lousy lantern. Besides, what if it is something like those creatures we’ve been fighting? I just can’t stand around and do nothing, not after the way you all welcomed us in your home! Please! Let me help!”

“Davis, How are you so noble and stupid at the same time?” Spike muttered.

“I don’t know.”

“Nevertheless, you are welcome to help us.” Starswirl assured. “Now then, let’s get started.”

“Seriously. Where is all that fog coming from?” Raph raised his brow.

“Hmm. Maybe it’s coming from a secret lab facility. How am I supposed to know!?” The Pillars look confused at Donnie’s sarcasm.

Twilight then turned to Rainbow. “Has the Pegasi checked the schedule for the fog weather?”

“No. They didn’t say anything about doing the fog weather.”

“We had gathered as per Starswirl’s instructions when everything got foggy all of the sudden.” Mage Meadowbrook spoke.

“Very puzzling.” Somnambula agreed.

“You don’t think that we’re at the other side of the world, that is filled with monsters and mismatched creatures, and that one guy who has a pyramid for helmet that carries a big long sword to hunt us down with it? Because I’m too scared to be in this world!” Everyone looked at Mikey in dumbfounded and confusion.

“Mikey, have you been playing that scary game I told you not to play?” Donnie deadpanned.

“I guess I kinda did. And it really scared the shell out of me.” Mikey admitted.

“I’m not gonna ask.” Mumbled Flash Magnus.

Using his magic, Starswirl projected a map of Equestria as he spoke. “The fog has covered almost all of Equestria in almost the entire morning. I also fear this fog is connected to this black magic that has been plaguing us these last couple of days. After much studying, and help of Stygian, we’ve pinpointed the source right here. In the mountain area.”

Starswirl used his cutie mark to point to the location, which was above a familiar site to the Ninjas and Ponies.

“Isn’t that where we fought Blade Swipe before freeing him from Dark Codex’s control?” Mikey pointed out.

“Foal Mountain.” April recalled. “Though it appears to be a little ways north from it.”

“Aye! Blade should consider himself fortunate he stayed at Foal Mountain.” Rockhoof walked up pointing to the map. “Because where the map is lies an abandoned mine. The mines of Terra Groundworks.”

“Terra Groundworks?” Keno raised a brow.

“Back in my mining days before we fought the Pony of Shadows, it used to be a story you’d hear around a campfire to scare ponies.” Rockhoof took a deep breath and began his tale. “Many ages ago, When King Sombra ruled the Crystal Empire, A group of ponies led by Terra Groundworks started mining that precise location. Days were ruthless and it didn’t help that Sombra berattled the workers. Then one day, the ponies noticed unusual activities. You could say… supernatural. Terra was fed up with his workers getting scared by what he thought was utter nonsense. He went to investigate and then…. There was an avalanche and the mine caved in! There were no survivors that day. No pony dared to enter that mine again. King Sombra tried to force some pony to investigate, but eventually gave up due to lack of volunteers and he soon forgot about it.”

“Creepy.” Shini blinked as Mikey cowered behind her.

“Freaky.” Rainbow jawdropped as Fluttershy shivered.

“Creepy or not, we have to stop this fog!” Leo stated.

“Leonardo is correct. We have to infiltarate the mines and take out the source of the fog.” Starswirl added.

“Though how are we getting there?” Stygian asked.

“Just have someone light my way and leave the rest to me.” Tentomon raised his talon.

The group walked out of the palace as Izzy pointed his Digivice.

TENTOMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. KABUTERIMON!

“Amazing!” wowed Flash Magnus.

“Impressive!” Meadowbrook smiled.

“Wow!” Stygian commented.

“So that’s Digivolution.” Starswirl grinned.

Everyone hoped on Kabuterimon’s back as Twilight and Starlight lit up their horns on his head.

“Let’s move out!” Celestia declared as Kabuterimon flew into a fog.

Meanwhile, back at the Crystal Empire, Shine Boy and Serenity made their way to the castle and entered.

“I hope Flurry Heart didn’t sneak out while we were on our way here.” Shine Boy hoped.

“I’m sure she’s around here somewhere.” Serenity figured.

“I don’t know. Twilight warned me she can be a little mischievous. Bebop also mentioned she can be pretty quick.” Shine Boy looked around.

“Yep. But still shouldn’t be too much for a photographer and a superhero to handle.” Serenity batted her eyes at Shine Boy who blushed and smiled.

Just then, Shine Boy was tackled by a white flash. When the smoke cleared, it turned out to be little Flurry Heart who hugged him.

“Found her.” The hero groaned.

“Hey you!” Serenity cooed as she picked up Flurry Heart. “We’re gonna hang out while Mommy and Daddy save Equestria. You ready to have fun?”

Flurry Heart cheered as Serenity carried her to the other room as Shine Boy got up and followed. “I hope the others are doing okay.”

Outside the Crystal Empire, the rest of the Digidestined and Team Shine were nearing the lighthouse Shining Armor sent them to.

“I was really looking forward to that picnic earlier.” Armadillomon grumbled.

“Hopefully, Leo and the others can stop this mysterious fog soon so we can still have our picnic.” Cody promised.

“Yeah. I was looking forward to those Peanut butter and banana sandwiches I made.” Gamer walked by.

“Still, feel kinda guilty not helping with this fog.” Love Shine sighed.

“Well, they know Equestria better than any of us.” Willis pointed out.

“And maybe figure out who’s responsible for this whole thing.” Terriermon added.

“Who is no doubt responsible for the monsters we’ve fought since we came to Equestria.” Lopmon nodded.

“Look! There’s the lighthouse!” Everyone looked where Yolei pointed on top of the hill.

“Great! Let’s get the lantern in it like Shining Armor asked us to do.” TK smiled as they headed towards it.

“I hope Davis is okay.” Kari hoped. “You don’t think he snuck away with the others, do you?”

“Knowing him, he probably did.” Yolei rolled her eyes. “I bet Raph’s wringing his neck with lectures.”

“Tenacious, isn’t he?” Marie asked.

“My friend, I can tell you stories.” Ken walked by.

“I believe it after our time in the Digital World and the stories you guys told me and Keramon.” Josh nodded.

They all entered the lighthouse and began to hurry up the stairs.

“Cmon guys! We’re only half way there!” Shine Girl chimed as she headed further.

The only one griping was Yolei who was lacking behind. “Why couldn’t the pony who made this lighthouse make escalators!”

“Almost wonder how you’re capable to be a ninja if you can’t handle a few stairs.” Marie shrugged while Ken lifted her on his back.

“I bet Master Splinter didn’t have to go up this many stairs.” Yolei panted.

“Do you always have to gripe about every form of exercise, Yolei?” Gamer glared trotting by.

“At least I didn’t forget parachutes.” Yolei snapped.

“Again, with the parachutes!”

“Knock it off! Both of you!” Love Shine scolded. “We got a job to do.”

Soon, they arrived at the top of the lighthouse. Kari took the Lantern and set it in the lantern room. “There! That outta do it.”

“Seems simple enough.” Willis grinned.

Patamon was on TK’s head when his ears perked up. “You guys hear that?”

“Hear what?” Hawkmon asked.

“Sounds like… flapping?”

“I hear it too!” Gatomon perked up.

“Same here.” Terriermon lifted his ear as Lopmon nodded.

“Maybe there’s a bat in the belfry?” Keramon guessed.

“I hope not. I hate bats!” Yolei shuttered.

“They’re not so bad, as long as they’re not vampire bats.” Shine Girl assured.

“That sounds bigger than a bat.” Clawmon stated.

Kari then gasped. “I don’t think those are bats!”

Everyone gasped to shadows with bat wings flying in the lighthouse screeching at the heroes.

“What are they?” Ken asked.

“Did they come from the fog?” Wondered Marie.

Josh noticed the creatures crawled towards the lantern room. “I think they’re after the lantern!”

“Then we better stop them!” Love Shine extended his photon blades and began fighting the creatures with Shine Girl and Gamer helping.

“Should we digivolve?” Kari asked TK.

“Not yet.” He said as he grabbed his bo staff. “I think it’s time we put our ninja training to good use. We’ll use Digivolving as a backup plan.”

The Digidestined responded by drawing their weapons as Marie and Willis prepared to fight with their hooves as Josh cried. “Let’s take em down!”

“I hope the others are doing okay on their end.” Armadillomon sighed as they began fighting the bat creatures.

After flying in the fog, Kabuterimon found his way to the destination and landed at the mine entrance. After everyone jumped off him, he reverted to Tentomon while Starswirl looked around cautiously.

“Definitely dark magic here. I can feel it.” He said.

“Agreed.” April felt her head.

“So…. Do we split up and look around?” Davis asked.

“Hello? This feels right out of a horror flick!” Mikey chimed. “If we split up, some monster might hunt us down one by one, starting with the comic relief guy!”

“In that case, I hope you do go first, little bro.” Raph teased.

“Actually, I was talking about Davis.” Mikey pointed to Davis, who deadpanned at him.

Pinkie then popped up. “Wait! I’m a funny pony! Does that mean I could get caught first too?”

The pillars looked confused at the conversation before Flash Magnus spoke. “What are they talking about?”

“It’s something from our world.” Donnie explained.

“Does it have something to do with these televisions you told me and Luna about during our fight with the Baku?” Mistmane wondered.

“In a way, yes.” Izzy nodded.

Luna spoke up. “They’re like crystal balls that show these stories.”

“Ah.” The Pillars nodded.

“I see.” Starswirl stroked his beard. “Nonetheless, I agree with Michelangelo. We should stay together. We have no idea what we’re up against.”

“He’s right. We better get going.” Leo agreed before they all headed in.

The group headed in the mines as the unicorns and alicorns lit up their horns for light.

“I’m not getting a good feeling about this.” Sunset looked around.

“This emptiness and darkness remind me of when I was the Pony of Shadows.” Stygian shuttered.

“I feel the source is getting stronger the further we go in.” Celestia stated.

“Well I hope it’s not too far. I don’t like the looks of this place.” Rarity shivered.

“Helloooo!” Pinkie called resulting in an echo.

“Aye!” Rockhoof joined in resulting in another echo.

“Yo!” Casey cried.

But to everyone’s shock, a very scary voice called back. “CAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSEEEEEEEEEEEEYYYYY!”

“I’m outta here.” Mikey gulped as he began backing up. He turned to see pony skulls impaled on poles and began screaming. Everyone else screamed as they were surrounded by more impaled skulls. As fast they appeared, the impaled skulls suddenly disappeared.

“I think I just lost a couple years.” Palmon breathed.

“You and me both.” Mimi added.

“Goodness.” Celestia breathed.

“Something is trying to stop us. We must be getting close.” Starswirl guessed.

“Great. The sooner we leave, the better.” Raph looked around.

“Should we digivolve?” Tentomon asked Izzy.

“Not yet.” Izzy explained. “First we should find the source. Besides, these might just be illusions trying to trick us.”

“I think it’s safe to say it’s working.” Davis deadpanned.

“Everypony okay?” Leo asked everyone who confirmed they were okay before Sunset noticed something.

“Wait! Where’s Mikey?”

“Hello? Guys? Where’d you go?” Mikey was walking around in one of the tunnels separated from the group. He looked in what appeared to be some kind of room.

BOOM!

“Guys?” He pulled hard while knocking on the door loudly. “I'm trapped in this room with the door's locked! Hello?” Mikey tried pulling again, but to no avail and fell backwards.

"There's gotta be a way out of here.” Mikey whispered to himself while getting up and looking around to find a way out.
Then he heard something coming behind him. There was a small wheel rolling out of nowhere. This causes Mikey to be nervous. He pulls out his nunchucks to look around in caution. There was a figure rushing past him while his back was turned. He turns around with his eyes widen.

“uh, Leo, was that you?”

He spotted a lantern with a couple of matches on the ground. He picks up the lantern and nervously light it up. He was able to get the light on to search the environment.

“Hello? Is someone out there? Leo? A.J.? Pinkie? Anyone? Alright, if this is a prank you're trying to pull on me, this isn't funny.”

Then Mikey was startled by clanking noise coming from the dark room in the small wooden cabin. He cautiously approach the cabin before the fire in the lantern goes out. He notices that the oil has run out and was able to find the oil canister that is lying right next to the broken lantern by the cabin. He put the oil in the lantern before lighting it up again before he was startled by something in the dark room. Mikey compose himself as he light the room when he then held the lantern up to see the head of a younger pony. “Aw! Hey there, little one! C’mere! You want to get out of this creepy place?”

Then the baby came crawling out of the room and the smile on Mikey's face lowered on what he's seeing. The lower half of the body wasn't a baby at all. It has an stallion sized body that is made of mannequin and hasn't been washed in years, 4 razor sharp rusty blades attached to its hooves, a wire whip for it's tail, and the half of the baby's face is shown to be decaying. It turns its head to Mikey as he gasp in fear. The creature then stood up slowly as the face begins to crack and falls into pieces while Mikey stood shaking in fear. It reveals to have a black oozing eyes and teeth that are sharp like a bear trap. It gave an unusual growl that is nothing like any animal that Mikey has ever heard of.

Back at the group, everyone was looking for Mikey without any luck.

"Mikey?!" Pinkie shouted.

"Michaelangelo where are you?" Princess Luna shouted as well.

"He couldn't have gone far. He must be around somewhere." Mistmane said in concern.

"We'll find him. I hope." Donnie said in a bit of fright.

"Guys. I don't know about you, but this place is really starting to creep me out." Stygian said while getting creeped out.

"You may be right, Stygian. Even though I'm a pillar of bravery, this abandoned mine really has us all spooked." Flash Magnus said when suddenly heard screaming.

“It’s Mikey! This way!” Applejack cried as they hurried to him.

“In there!” Raph tried to open the door as Casey tried to help.

“GET ME OUTTA HERE!” Mikey shouted from the inside.

Tentomon flew up. “Step aside, please. SUPER SHOCKER!”

Tentomon zapped the door opened allowing Mikey to get out screaming as he clung to Raph as the mannequin chased him.

“What in Equestria is that thing!” Flash Magnus cried.

“It looks like a mannequin.” Rarity gulped while Fluttershy, Davis, and Veemon huddled together in fright.

The mannequin began to walk towards the group as Princess Celestia pointed her horn at the mannequin creature along with Twilight and Luna.

"Stop right there!" She commanded, but the creature kept walking towards them like a zombie while twitching its head. "I said stop!" Celestia commanded again but to no avail.

"I don't think it's gonna stop and listen!" Mikey said while clinging on to Raph.

"Let me take care of this!" Casey said as he fly towards the mannequin. “Goongala!” Casey whacked the mannequin on the head with his bat, breaking it as it fell down. “That got it!”

“Uh I don’t think so!” April pointed to the mannequin which got up. The pieces of its head morphed into more mannequins. knives merged from their hooves preparing to fight.

“Everypony defend yourselves!” cried Starswirl as everybody prepared to fight.

“Take em down!” Leo ordered with his swords.

“I hope the Digidestined and Team Shine aren’t having any trouble at the lighthouse!” Raph glared.

“I hope the others are close to ridding this fog!” Yolei groaned avoiding a slash from a bat creature.

“Yeah. I don’t know how long we can keep this up!” TK panted after kicking a bat creature off.

“We can’t let these creatures get the lantern!” Cody glared as he stopped a couple creatures from reaching the door.

“STICKY NET!” Wormmon shot webbing which trapped some of the bat creatures enough for Ken and Josh to take down.

“Thanks, Buddy!” Ken thanked.

“I think it’s time to kick it up a notch!” Willis held up his digivice.

TERRIERMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. GARGOMON!

LOPMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. TURUIEMON!

“I may not have a ninja weapon, but I can join in!” Marie followed Willis’ lead and pulled out her Digivice.

CLAWMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. PLAGUEMON!

“BUNNY PUMMEL!”

“NINJA BLADE!”

“VIAL THROW!”

Gargomon and Turuiemon slashed and bashed their way through the bat creatures as Plaguemon tossed vials of red stuff causing a lot of them to disintegrate. It was enough for the Digidestined and Team Shine to repel the creatures.

As the last of the creatures vanished, Keramon panted. “Now I really hope we still have that picnic.”

“You and me both.” Armadillomon agreed.

“You think it’s over?” Yolei panted.

“I don’t think so.” Everyone looked to where Love Shine was glaring at. There, merging from the darkness, was a large, buff parrot wearing a plaque doctor mask and carries a large axe for a weapon. It slammed its axe to the floor ready to fight.

“Okay.” Josh turned to his team. “All in favor of digivolving, say I.”

“AYE!” the others cried.

KERAMON DIGIVOLE TO…. CHRYSALIMON!

As they prepared their Digivices, TK whispered to Kari. “Next time we have a choice between babysitting and guarding the lamp, remind me to pick babysitting.”

“I sure hope Shine Boy and Serenity are keeping Flurry Heart safe.” Kari added.

Flurry Heart was crying as Serenity took her to table trying to calm her down.

“There, there, Flurry. It’s all right!” she then called. “Tony! Can you change her diaper while I get her a new bottle of milk?”

“Coming!” Shine Boy called before hurrying in and started changing her diaper.

“How’s cleaning her paint job on the wall going?” Serenity asked.

“Good news is it’s all acrylic. So it’s easy to wash.” Shine Boy sighed. “Bad news is I’m halfway done.”

“Well, I appreciate you changing her diaper.” Serenity smiled as she began to walk to the next room.

“I had practice from a friend of the family. Despite being tired from playing bears earlier, I’ve had worse.” Shine Boy then sniffed the air. “Is something burning?”

“My cookies!” Serenity gasped before hurrying to the next room.

Soon, Shine Boy finished changing Flurry Heart and took her to a placemat with her toys and set her down. “Now be a good pony and play with your toys. Serenity will have some cookies to go with your milk since you were nice to eat your mashed peas, and not make a big mess to clean. Speaking of mess, I gotta finish cleaning your paints.”

Flurry Heart licked her lips before pointing to the window with fog outside. Somehow, Shine Boy knew it meant she wanted to go outside. “Not right now. It’s scary outside. Once Mommy, Daddy, and Auntie Twilight make it not so scary anymore, we’ll meet up with them outside. Until then, we stay put. I’ll be back.”

Flurry Heart pouted as Shine Boy continued to clean the painting off the wall. Seeing her two babysitters were two busy at the moment, Flurry flew towards the doors.

Just then, Serenity walked in with a plate of cookies and a bottle of milk as Shine Boy finished cleaning the wall. “Flurry! I got yummy cookies ready! Tony, Where’s Flurry?”

“She should be by her- oh no.” Shine Boy pointed only to see the baby alicorn wasn’t where he left her. “Flurry? Flurry Heart! Come get the yummy cookies!”

“Tony!” Serenity gasped.

Shine Boy looked and gasped to see the front door creaked open. “Oh no! She wanted to go outside and I told her no. She must’ve snuck out.”

“We gotta go find her!”

“Quick! Grab her snail doll!” Shine Boy suggested.

“Her Wammy? Why?” Serenity asked but still got the doll.

“Spike told me it calms her down. Let’s go!” Shine Boy pointed out as the two ran out.

Serenity then spoke. “I hope Leo and the others are close to clearing up this fog!”

Back in the mines, the group managed to destroy the mannequins. Davis and Veemon had merged into Flamedramon during the fight and helped defeat the enemies.

“Looks like that’s all of them.” He looked around.

“That was tiring work.” Rarity breathed. “I need to sit down.”

She then found a chair and headed over to sit on it as the others spoke.

"Mikey, are you alright? What happened?" Twilight asked Mikey.

"I don't know! After I ran off and went into the other room, the door shut closed on its own and looked around to find this foal in a cabin who is lost and suddenly this foal turned into some kind of a mannequin monster!" Mikey explained.

"A monster?" Donnie asked in confusion.

"Yeah. It just like one of the game that I played before when you told me not to. Can't believe those things are real in Equestria." Mikey said.

"Next time, just stick to Maryl Kart" Spike advised.

"At least we got to you just in time." Shini hugged Mikey.

“As am I, but that still did not stop the fog, so our mission isn’t over yet.” Starswirl reminded.

“Starswirl is right. This is far from over.” Twilight added.

"So how are we going to find the source of the fog while we're dealing with a bunch of horrifying monsters in this mine?" Flamedramon asked.

Suddenly, a scary voice boomed in the mines.

“WELCOME TO THE MINES OF TERRA GROUNDWORKS! THOSE WHO ENTER THESE MINES WILL MEET THEIR DOOM! YOUR LIVES WILL COME TO AN END!”

At that very moment, scary arms merged from Rarity’s chair and ensnared the screaming fashionist.

“Rarity!” everyone cried.

As the chair began to drag Rarity away, Karai and Shini acted quickly and managed to free Rarity while the chair vanished into darkness.

Twilight and Spike rushed over. “Rarity! Are you alright?”

“Okay. From now on, I stick to my couch!” Rarity panted.

April felt her head. “There’s a lot of evil here, but I can’t lock it down!”

“Alright, everypony. Stay alert.” Celestia stated as they stayed together.

“Let’s just find the source of the fog and leave. Don’t you agree, pyramid headed pony?” Mikey spoke.

“Who?” Mimi turned to Mikey before she changed her face to fear. “Uh Mikey?”

“Sup, guys?” Mikey noticed everyone else looked shocked.

“Um there’s some pony right behind you.” Fluttershy shivered.

Mikey turned before screaming. There, standing by him, was a big pony with a pyramid shaped helmet and a sword as big as Rockhoof’s shovel. He lifted his sword and was about to slash the party turtle when Pinkie tackled him out of the way.

“What the heck is that thing!” Shining cried.

“ALL WHO ENTER THESE CAVERNS WILL PERISH!” The Pyramid pony bellowed.

Flamedramon stood ready. “Not if I have something to say about it!”

“We gotta take him down, Ninjas!” Leo was then interrupted by a shriek by Raph. What made his scream were giant cockroaches similar to the Cockroach Terminator. Rarity and Mimi shrieked as they hid behind Izzy and Karai.

“Cockroaches! Why did it have to be cockroaches!?” Raph griped.

“I’ve had enough.” Luna blasted a couple roaches with her horn magic before glaring at the mysterious pony. “I know not who you are, mystery pony, but you have some nerve standing between us and saving Equestria! I DEMAND YOU STAND ASIDE!”

The pony stood unfazed. “NOT EVEN THE PRINCESSES OF EQUESTRIA CAN DEFEAT ME! BY ORDER OF MY MASTER, YOU ARE ALL DOOMED!”

“GET’EM!” Leo and Starswirl both cried. As everyone fought, Izzy and Mimi grabbed their Digivices.

PALMON DIGIVOLVE TO… TOGEMON!

TENTOMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. KABUTERIMON!

As they fought, Mikey avoided another swing from the mysterious pony. “Pyramid Pony is very strong! Reminds me of Shredder!”

Shini landed next to him. “Really. We’re calling him Pyramid Pony now?”

“Best I can think of while scared.” Mikey admitted.

“I hope we can beat this guy!” Starlight said as she launched a couple arrows.

“Otherwise, I hope the others made it to the lighthouse.” Shining added.

“STAR SHOWER!”

“DOUBLE STAR!”

“GOLD RUSH!”

“TALON ARROW!”

“CAT’S EYE BEAM!”

“NINJA CLAW!”

“GARGO PELLETS!”

“DISCONNECT BUSTER!”

“SCRATCH OF MALICE!”

The Digidestined Armor Digivolved and fought the masked parrot creature with Team Shine while dodging its giant axe.

“This guy’s tough!” Digmon pointed out.

“Well, we can’t let him get to the lantern!” Shurimon said while slashing at it.

“Think he’s responsible for this fog?” Pegasusmon asked Nefertimon.

“Kari doesn’t think so. But he must be stopped.”

As Love Shine blocked the axe with his photon blades, Gamer spoke to the group. “Everyone! Push him towards that ledge!”

“GOLDEN NOOSE!” Pegasusmon and Nefertimon wrapped around the parrot’s waist to bind it as the other Digimon hit at it with their attacks. Chrysalimon used one of his bladed tendrils to knock the axe out of its hand, leaving him defenseless.

“Now, guys!” Love Shine declared as Shine Girl and Gamer ran to him with their horns glowing like him.

“SHINE POWER!” The three fired their blasts at the parrot. Resisting at first, the creature got impaled by the beams and fell from the lighthouse. As it fell, the creature dissolved into dust and soon only its mask remained as it landed on the ground.

The Digidestined and Team Shine all collapsed to the floor in exhaust as Nefertimon panted. “I think we got’em all.”

“Good. I couldn’t fight a parking ticket.” Chrysalimon joked.

“But they might come back. So rest up while we can.” Love Shine advised.

“I guess all we can do is watch the lantern as we rest.” Shurimon figured.

“I hope we get lunch soon. I definitely worked up an appetite.” Digmon hoped.

“I hope Bro’s doing okay on his end.” Gamer breathed.

“I think he and Serenity are doing fine.” Bucchimon assured.

“Flurry! Flurry Heart!”

“Flurry! I got your Whammy! Come on back!”

Shine Boy and Serenity looked around in the fog, trying to find the baby alicorn.

“Oh Tony, we lost her!” Serenity groaned.

“It’s all my fault.” Shine Boy sighed. “I shouldn’t have taken my eyes off her.”

“I should never had volunteered us to babysit.” Serenity pouted.

“Which reminds me, why did you volunteer us?” Shine Boy asked.

“I-I guess I wanted to see if we could be good parents if…. You know. Cause one day, we both may want to settle down and I hope to spend my life with you.”

Shine Boy smiled as he took Serenity’s hoof. “Serenity, if I’m being completely honest, I do know one day I’ll have to give up being Shine Boy. And I would like to settle down, start a family, etc. But while I think about the future, I like to enjoy the here and now. But I hope to share my retirement with you.”

Just then, Serenity spotted something glowing through the fog. “Look! Over there!”

Shine Boy noticed that the glow was round like globe. “You don’t think?”

The two hurried to the glow to find it was Flurry Heart, trembling in fear inside a barrier she generated. She was surrounded by the flying creatures.

“FLURRY HEART!” The two gasped.

"Hey! Leave her alone!" Shine boy shouted before using his staff to whack the flying creatures away from Flurry Heart.

The creatures tried to attack Shine Boy, but he used his Shine Power to disintegrate them before they got too close.

Serenity calmly walked up to the foal. “Flurry. It’s okay. It’s us.”

Flurry peeked out from her wing and happily took down her barrier and hugged Serenity who gave her her snail doll. “It’s okay. You’re safe now.”

Shine Boy walked up and rubbed Flurry. “Fog’s not so scary now that you’re with us, now is it?”

Serenity looked around the fog a bit. “I think the lighthouse is this way.”

“Let’s go check on the others and maybe wait this fog out.” Shine Boy suggested. As they walked forward, he cooed to Flurry Heart. “And hopefully Mommy, Daddy, and Auntie Twilight are close to getting this fog to go bye bye.”

Back in the mines, the group was fighting the giant roaches and the Pyramid Pony. Kabuterimon and Togemon had to Digivolve into MegaKabuterimon and Lillymon to even the odds. The Pyramid Pony was very strong as he was fighting everyone at once.

Raph recoiled from a hit as he felt his gut. “This guy’s tough!”

“And these roaches are very persistent.” Somnambula added jumping away before Rockhoof tackled the roach.

“YOU ARE ONLY DELAYING THE INEVITABLE! YOU WILL ALL BE DESTROYED FOR MY MASTER'S COMMAND!” The Pyramid Pony declared as he blocked a blast from Starswirl with his sword.

Starswirl then turned to Twilight. “Twilight! You and your friends fire the Elements of Harmony on this Pyramid Pony while we take out the source of the fog!”

“Right! Girls! The Elements!” Twilight called as her friends ran up next to her and readied their Element of Harmony. They fired their rainbow at the Pyramid Pony, who was trying to resist.

“C’mon! They need help!” Leo cried to his brothers.

Donnie, Raph, and Mikey ran up with their brother and fired energy from their medallions to help Twilight and the girls. They were joined by Celestia and Luna firing from their horns with MegaKabuterimon and Lillymon who fired their attacks as well.

“HORN BUSTER!”

“FLOWER CANNON!”

“Now’s our chance! Stygian! Starlight! Karai! Flamedramon! Follow me!”

The said ponies followed Starswirl passed the Pyramid Pony who had black wisps of magic steaming from him. They turned the corner to see a big rectangular machine with fog clouds steaming from it.

“Is that the cause of the fog?” Starlight guessed.

“Not anymore!” Stygian was about to fire a blast of magic at the machine before Starswirl stopped him.

“Hold!” He shot a little magic only for a barrier to block it. “We need a blade to break through it to allow our attacks through!”

“On it!” Karai said as she threw a shruiken while Starlight launched an arrow hitting the machine as the barrier went around the weapons.

Starswirl nodded as he and Sygian used their magic to make whole bigger. “NOW! DESTROY IT!”

“FLAME FIST!” Flamedramon punched the machine destroying it.

“NOOOOOOOO!” The Pyramid Pony shouted as the Rainbow and attacks engulfed him. Everyone held off to the Pyramid Pony, all blackened, struggling to reach out as black magic seeped out of him. His armor then disintegrated off him, revealing he was a spirit pony. His coat color was gray, mane are black with a streak of silver, cutie mark of a minecart.

“Look!” Twilight gasped as Starswirl’s group hurried back.

“He really is a ghost!” Mikey shivered.

Rockhoof looked closer and recognized him. “It’s…. it’s him! Terra Groundwork!”

Terra then opened his eyes and smiled at the group before spotting Rockhoof. “Rockhoof? Is that you old friend?"

Rockhoof nodded. "Yes Terra. It's been so long since I have seen you." Terra smiled before turning to the group. “Thank you all for saving me from all that corruption. I apologize for the action that I have caused. I was not in control of them.”

“Terra, do you know who was responsible for corrupting you?” Celestia asked.

“All I know is that the one who corrupted me is not a pony or any other creature from Equestria.” Terra then began to sparkle. “And now that you freed me, I can rest in peace.”

“Wait! Don’t go!” Raph cried.

“I’m sorry, but I cannot stay any longer. ”all I can tell you is that you need to prepare yourselves for an attack that she will bring into your home. And Rockhoof. I'll see you again in the afterlife." Terra then faded away.

"And I'll see you again, old friend." Rockhoof said.

The group walked out of the mines to see the fog starting to disperse.

“We did it.” Starswirl smiled. “Well done. All of you.”

“So what do we do about the mines now?” Asked Fluttershy.

Twilight looked back at the mine entrance. “Now we seal these mines so they never haunt any pony ever again!”

“Allow me!” Lillymon flew up. “FLOWER CANNON!”

She fired at the entrance, causing the mines to be caved in.

“Alright!” Mimi cheered as she high fived Lillymon.

“Let’s get back to Shine Boy and the others.” Leo suggested.

“Maybe we can still have our picnic!” Pinkie bounced.

“Yeah, I was so scared I forgot I was hungry.” Mikey smiled.

“No argument there, little bro.” Raph nodded.

Back at the lighthouse, The Digidestined and Team Shine were still watching the lighthouse, with the Digimon back to their rookie forms, when they heard a voice call them.

“Guys! You up here?”

“We’re here, Bro!” Gamer called.

Sure enough, it was Shine Boy and Serenity with Flurry Heart walking up the stairs.

“What brings you two love birds up here?” Willis teased as TK walked up and gestured to Flurry Heart.

“Let’s just say keeping an eye on Flurry here kept us on the go.” Serenity smiled. “Everything okay with you guys?”

“It is now.” Yolei waved.

“Let’s just say things were very eventful while protecting the lantern.” Love Shine explained.

“Wouldn’t surprise me.” Shine Boy nodded.

“Look!” Kari pointed. “The fog’s clearing up!”

The group hurried down out of the lighthouse to see the fog was dispersing indeed.

“They did it!” Ken smiled. “They must’ve found the source of the fog!”

“You hear that? Mommy and Daddy and Auntie Twilight made the bad fog go away!” Serenity cooed to Flurry who cheered.

“Up there!” Josh noticed. “I see MegaKabuterimon!”

Sure enough, it was MegaKabuterimon flying in the sky with the Ninjas, Ponies, Pillars, Princesses, Shining Armor, Izzy, Mimi, and Davis riding on him. He landed next to the lighthouse next to the others.

Later, after MegaKabuterimon reverted to Tentomon, they all had a big picnic celebration next to the lighthouse. As they ate, the groups shared their experiences from their time in the fog.

“So it sounds like that Terra Groundwork as this Pyramid Pony was the center of even those bat creatures and that parrot guy.” Yolei hypothesized.

“Especially, since they disappeared in the fog, so that theory sounds logical, Yolei.” Stygian agreed.

“Still, I’m glad your ninja training and Digivolutions saw you guys through to protecting the lighthouse.” Leo smiled at the Digidestined.

Shine Boy smiled at Love Shine who was munching on his sandwich. “And thank you for taking charge, Brandon.”

“No problem. Happy to help.” Nodded Love Shine.

“And I hope Flurry Heart wasn’t too much trouble for you and Shine Boy, Serenity.” Cadence said to Serenity.

Serenity looked to see Flurry Heart playing with Keramon. “She’s not so bad. She’s a good pony when you get passed her baby habits.”

“Maybe you both will be parents yourselves someday.” Mikey teased causing the two to blushed.

“One step at a time, Michelangelo.” The two sneered at him.

“I just wished we learned more about who’s been behind these attacks lately.” Twilight pondered.

“At least we now know it’s not a creature from Equestria.” Starswirl recalled. “So with every victory we’re one step closer to finding this assailant.”

“Well, I dare them to come here and face us!” Raph drew his sai.

“Yeah! Then we can mop the floor with them for attacking Equestria!” Davis stated.

“I just hope we’re ready.” Leo whispered.

They were unaware that they were being watched through a crystal ball as an old female voiced sneered.

“So you think you’ve won now that you’ve defeated my monsters, do you?” A blue hand smashed the crystal ball as red glowing eyes in the shadows looked.

“It’s time to take matters into my own hands!” She sneered followed by an evil cackle.

Meanwhile, on top of a peaceful hill, General Yaotl of the Kiican Generals sat down in deep meditation. He then began sweating hard as flashes of the red eyes and a cloaked figure flashed through his mind when suddenly he woke up gasping. He panted as he got up worried.

“Yaotl.” He turned to see his brother Aguila walking up to him. “You felt that too, didn’t you?”

“I’m afraid so, Aguila.” Yaotl frowned as he put his sword back into its holtster. “Gather the others! We must warn Princess Celestia immediately!”

Aguila was equally worried. “I was hoping this day would never come.”

“Same here, my brother.” Yaotl sighed. “Tempestra has returned.”

His eyes squinted as the everything turned black and white.

To Be Continued.

Author's Note

Who is Tempestra and why is Yaotl worried of her return? Find out Next time!

Fun Facts-

This chapter was based on both Silent Hill and an episode of the Nelvana Care Bears series. And yes, the Pyramid Pony is based on Pyramid Head from Silent Hill.
the mannequin scene as well as the arm chair are inspired by scenes from Toy Story and Ghostbusters.
the bat creatures are based on the ones from The Empire Strikes Back.

-Thanks to an anonymous user who helped me with the dialogue in this chapter and his knowledge of Silent Hill. (I don't play Silent Hill)

Next Time: Digi-Modify!!

Digi-Modify!

"Okay. You can do this. you can do this."

Davis was concentrating as he sweated bullets.

"Everyone is counting on you....."

As it turned out, he was balancing on a rope tied from a cliff to the Wonderbolts training grounds. On his head he balanced over a hundred pizza boxes. TK was on another rope doing the same.

"To beat TM and win the pizza balance record!"

The Turtles, Mane Six, Sunset, Spike, Team Shine and the rest of the Digidestined were watching the two walking the tight ropes and keeping their balance. The ones who had wings flew around them while the others watched near the finish line.

"In your dreams, Davis!" TK smirked. "That record is as good as mine!"

"Sorry, TG, but this is my time to shine! I looked it up!" Davis bragged as Rainbow floated by.

"Dream on, Davis! I had the record before taken by Mikey for three tries and I seriously doubt you two could beat his record this time!"

"I dunno know, Rainbow, If anyone's gonna beat my old record, it's my buddy TK!" Mikey smiled.

"Thanks for the vote of confidence, Mikey."

Donnie was confused. "I'm just surprised we could get enough pizzas to do this stunt."

"Well part of it was because I asked Discord." Fluttershy admitted.

Spike whispered to Twilight and Leo. "We do this once and we have a sporting event."

"Even the Students pulled this stunt at the school." Twilight recalled.

"Well, being a ninja is about balance." Leo shrugged.

Gamer then called out to the two. "Well, according to my calculations, and counting wind projectory, one of you is gonna trip near the finish line."

Pinkie jumped on the rope without upsetting either's balance. "According to MY calculations, if you both set your heart and soul on this, You can do this. You can win! You. Can. DO THIS!"

"Cmon, TK!" Kari cheered.

"Go Davis!" rooted Veemon.

"I'm rooting for TK just to spite Davis." Raph whispered to Sunset.

"I'm just enjoying the show." Sunset shrugged.

"I'm rooting for both, but I'll probably root for Davis to give him support." Shine Boy shrugged.

Everyone was chanting the two's names as the two Digi Pegasi were nearing the finish line.

"TK! TK! TK!"

"Davis! Davis! Davis!"

Both TK and Davis were sweating bullets as they neared the platform.

"Almost there!" TK grunted as he inched a little further.

Davis crept a little further before his hoof missed the rope, causing to lose his balance and the pizza boxes fell off his head.

"Can't let good pizza go to waste." Love Shine said as he levitated the pizza boxes back.

"Indeed. Such a waste of food." Rarity agreed.

In one final effort, TK crept more and made it to the platform. "I did it! I did it!"

Everyone cheered as Twilight levitated the pizza boxes off TKs head.

“One hundred and twenty-five pizzas! A new record!”

Kari quickly embraced TK before Mikey patted his shoulder. “You made me proud, buddy.”

Davis climbed back up and huffed despite Shine Boy helping him up.

“Don’t worry. You’ll get your chance.” The hero assured him.

Davis just sulked as everyone sat and ate some pizza. “Yeah well, if I still had my toes, I would have won!”

“This was about self-improvement, Davis. It was not about winning or losing.” Leo reminded as he bit a slice.

“Leo’s right. That’s why we consider this practice. Besides, even ninja masters practice.” Twilight added.

“And if you keep competing then training, you’ll might end up like the Shredder.” Spike pointed.

“Right right. It’s not like I’m gonna start naming myself after a kitchen utensil.” Davis waved off.

“Might want to heed their advice, Davis.” Applejack warned. “Being competitive can bring out the worst of us. Rainbow and I would know.”

“Yeah.” Rainbow sighed, knowing she couldn’t argue, and bit into her slice.

Ken was the next to speak up. “I’m just sorry Karai and Starlight couldn’t join us.”

“Yeah, but they’re having a hangout with Shinigami, Sunburst, and Trixie they’ve been planning for a while.” Sunset recalled.

“While April is helping Sugar Belle at the Sugarcube Corner and Casey and Keno are helping at the school. Josh is hanging out with Sandbar and the others along with Marie.” Cody mentioned.

“And The professor and Izzy are studying together in the library.” Yolei added. “Not to mention Mimi is helping Sassy Saddles at her boutique for the day.”

“And Serenity wanted to get some photos for her scrapbook.” Shine Boy jumped in.

“Plus, we should take this opportunity to practice our Armor Digi forms if we ever have some other threat come our way.” TK advised.

“That’s right.” Donnie then noticed Kari thinking to herself. “Something on your mind, Kari?”

“Hmm? Oh sorry. I was just thinking about what we dealt with since we came to Equestria since TK just mentioned that.”

“What about them?” Love Shine asked.

“Do you think that they’re…. Connected?”

“Connected how?” Fluttershy wondered.

“Well, I’m not entirely sure how, but it can’t seem to be too much of a coincidence that the mysterious fog would happen not long after Spikes growth adventure and those creatures popping up out of nowhere.”

“Least we didn’t need parachutes for that, right Yolei?” Yolei growled at Raphs jester while Mikey, Pinkie, and Rainbow laughed while Gamer just groaned.

“And it almost felt like someone KNEW that Spike would eat that gem and grow big and run amuck.”

“Definitely, an E ticket ride.” Davis huffed, recalling how Spike carried him like a rag doll.

“You know I think you’re on to something, Kari.” Spike said.

“Come to think of it, it can’t be too much of a coincidence that they’re connected.” Gamer pondered.

“Agreed. But what could be that connection?” Twilight nodded curiously.

“Hey guys! Look at that!”

Everyone looked at where Love Shine was pointing to and gasped at what they saw. There was a mysterious vortex swirling.

“Where did that come from?” Wormmon gulped.

“Doesn’t look like a Kraang portal or Utrom for that matter.” Donnie analyzed.

“Let’s check it out!” Mikey grinned.

“Yeah!” Davis agreed.

“Hold it!” Everyone looked at Raph as he spoke. “Remember when Blade saw one of those? He was captured and tortured not to mention mutated by the Kraang.”

“Raph’s right. What if it leads to someone much worse than the Kraang?” Ken added.

“But we can’t just leave it here for some pony to walk in to!” Rainbow protested.

“Rainbows right. We should probably check this out.” Leo figured.

“So maybe we’ll just go in , check it out, and come back in say ten minutes?” Shine Boy guessed.

“As long as there’s no threat.” Twilight added.

“Let’s go.” Leo said as they all entered the vortex.

Soon, the group found themselves in a weird hallway.

"Where are we?" Gamer asked.

"Something about seems awfully familiar." Mikey noticed.

"Guys! Look!" Everyone turned to Shine Girl. "We're not ponies anymore!"

As a matter of fact, she was right. The Turtles were their mutant selves and Team Shine and Digidestined were humans again.

"Yes! I have my toes again!" cheered Davis.

"Hey!" Everyone turned to see The Mane Six, Spike, and Sunset were still ponies as Rainbow griped more. "How come we didn't transform?"

"We must be in some sort of world where we take on our original forms." hypothesized Donnie.

"I guess so." Twilight looked at herself.

"What about Sunset? Why hasn't she changed back?" Love Shine asked.

"Probably because I'm originally from Equestria." Sunset shrugged.

"Oh yeah. I forgot."

“Before we get going.” Everyone saw Shine Boy put a big circle sticker on the side of the portal they emerged from.

“What’s that?” Yolei asked.

“It’s a Shine Sticker. Whenever we get lost or separated, these special stickers will light up for anyone with Shine Power to show the way. They won’t wash away or be removed unless by someone in Team Shine”

“Good idea.” Spike complimented.

“Agreed.” Leo nodded.

“Now without further adiu,” Shine Boy gestured to Davis.

“Let’s get exploring!” He finished and they began looking around.

Kari looked around. "This place doesn't seem so dangerous."

"It kinda reminds me of the hallway of dimensions we went to the Digital World last time." Gamer said.

"Hey guys! Over here!"

Everyone hurried over to a circle of mirrors.

"Look at all the mirrors!" Rarity awed.

"Hey look!" Gamer called.

Everyone looked into a mirror to see an image of Fluttershy standing next to Discord at an alter both dressed as a groom and bride.

"It's- it's me!" Fluttershy gasped. "I married Discord?"

"Is it telling the future?" Spike wondered.

"The last time I talked about marriage to Discord, he made gagging noises and thought it was a snooze fest."

"Reminds me of when my mom explained it to me and Tai." Kari chuckled.

"Twilight! I think this mirror is showing your future!" Veemon called.

Everyone hurried over to the mirror Veemon stood at and saw Twilight next to a brown colt and a small black filly.

Twilight jawdropped. "Is that... Nightmare Moon? as a filly? and who is that?"

Rainbow saw a mirror and saw herself as a baby pony in a box as a pet. "This never happened to me."

"What in tarnation is going on?" Applejack asked.

"Wait a minute." Everyone looked at Cody. "What if these aren't your futures but alternate realities?"

Everyone gasped.

"You mean this could be the multiverse of Equestria?" Twilight blinked.

"I think you hit the nail hard, Cody." Gamer figured. "These might be timelines that differ from our world! Like I don't see any of us in any of these."

"Kinda like how Starlight tried to alter time." Ken recalled.

"Would make sense since there are versions of us who haven't been to Equestria." Leo shrugged.

"Though why are we brought here?" Shine Boy's thoughts were interrupted by a new voice who spoke up.

"Hello? Is someone out here?" A voice said.

Everyone becomes alarmed by that mysterious voice.

"Guys? I don't think we're alone out here." Fluttershy said in a hushed and scared voice.

"You're right. Someone here's. Do you think we should see who it was?" Sunset wondered.

"But what if one of them that is an enemy in the multiverse? We can't be certain." Gamer suggested.

"So what should we do? Do we hide in one of the portals?" Rainbow looked around.

"How about we get behind ? See." Everyone saw Mikey walk behind a portal. "There's nothing behind it, so it's a good place to hide?"

"Good idea Mikey. Everyone get behind the mirrors. But don't attack unless he's a threat." Leo instructed before everyone hid. They looked to see a figure wearing blue armor walking up.

"Is someone out there?" The person sounding like a male person that is an age of a teenage boy. The person sighed exasperation. "I swear if this is another evil spirit taking the form of the wolf army and are loose in this hallway, I’m never gonna catch a break with them on the loose."

The Turtles, Ponies, and Digidestined along their partners were doing their best to keep quiet. Just as he was about to head to the next location, Fluttershy's wings touched Davis' nose. He was about to sneeze, but Veemon quickly covered his nose and let out a loud fart. The others repulsed in disgust while some were shocked to see that the person turned to the noise just now. He walked up a couple steps and heard a squeak before grabbing what looked like a mouse.

“Must’ve been you.” The armor figure walked away from the mirror and they sighed in relief.

"Oh thank goodness. Saved by the little mouse." Davis whispered to the others.

"Maybe he's trying to put the mouse back where it came from?" Fluttershy pondered.

"Yeah. Yeah you're right, Flutters. I’m starting to think that this guy is not our enemy.” Mikey agreed. “I bet the first thing he's gonna do is gently pick up the mouse and put it back where it came from."

But the armored person raised his hand up as it started glowing and the crystals appeared to trap the red mouse in a cage. The heroes are surprised to see that. Especially Fluttershy.

"Or maybe the second thing." Mikey said nervously.

"Wait. What's he doing?" Cody asked as he saw the figure pulling something out of his belt.

To their horror, he pulled out a dagger and was heading towards the caged mouse to take care of it. Love shine couldn't stand by and let it happen.

"Oh no you don't." Love Shine said as he comes out of the hiding.

"Wait Brandon don't!" Leo said in a whisper tone, but love shine didn't stop.

Just when the mysterious person was about to stab the mouse, Love Shine shoulder tackled him. The person was startled as Love Shine grabbed him before tossing him away from the crystal cage. He was about to get up, but Love Shine grabbed him to keep him pinned.

"How did you get in here!?" The person asked in a surprising tone.

“Let’s just say someone left the door open.” Love Shine glared.

“Wait. You’re the one who left that-!”

Love Shine tightened his grip. “I’ll ask the questions! Who are you? And why do you want to kill that mouse?”

“Why should I explain to you who just tackled me without saying hello?” The figure scoffed.

“Look! I’m not kidding around here!” Love Shine stated.

“Neither am I.”

The person raised his legs to push Love Shine's head back by his foot before tossing the pinned person away. He quickly got up as Love Shine continued to attack him but quickly dodged his strikes before defending himself. The figure was fighting a bit faster despite that Love Shine was strong with his combat skills. He tried to land a punch, but the figure blocked it with his firearms and twist it to grip his wrist. Then the person sensed that Love Shine was about to summon his photon blade. He quickly released his grip and moved out of the way before the blade would touch him.

“Huh? How in the-!” Before Love Shine could ask, the figure pointed his hand at him to charge up purple energy with white sparkles on it. Love shine looked back in shock as the figure finished charging it before firing it to push him back at a great distance.

“Gravitational push: times 10!”

The figure yelled before firing a small orb at love shine to push him back at a great distance. He was blocking it with his heart shield, but could not stop it before crashing into the mirror and was not injured. The others who were hiding are shocked to see the powers that they’ve never seen before.

At last, Shine Boy had enough. “Okay. So much for ten minutes.”

“Shine Boy!” But Shine Boy ignored Leo and ran out and knocked the figure off Love Shine.

“You heard my buddy. We want answers now!”

The figure regained his focus and saw Shine Boy. “Wait a minute.”

Before he could finish, he was hit again by Shine Boy. He managed to get back up as Shine Boy hit him a couple more times. When Shine Boy kicked him in the head, the figure grabbed him by the ankle when Shine Boy hit him off.

He composed himself as of those attacks did nothing to him. Not even a dent in his armor much to the others' surprise who are hiding and watching. "Another one? Oh great. Now I have to send you both back to the dimensions where you came from!" The figure said in exasperation and began to block both of the attacks from shine boy and love shine.

Even though those two are tag teaming to fight the figure, he was still able to keep up with them.

"Why did you open the door and send us here!?" Shine boy angrily asked.

"I did not!" The figure yelled back.

"Well you kinda did!" Love Shine shouted as well.

"No I didn't!"

"Did so!"

"Did not!"

The figure kicked Shine Boy off him before he threw a flash grenade. The figure caught it before it goes off to disorient him and Love Shine grabbed the figure from behind so that Shine Boy could attack him.

“Keep him still. Just keep him still!” Shine boy said while trying his best not to hurt his friend.

“I’m trying! It’s like I’m trying to hold an elephant or something!” Love Shine said.

But the figure kicked Shine Boy back and wrapped his left leg around Love Shine's left leg along with grabbing both his arms to pry them off to make him fall backwards. Things are getting hard for them.

"Aw man. We got to do something about this." Davis said while watching the fight.

"Yeah. I think it's time we intervene." Raph agreed.

"No. You guys stay here. Gamer and I will handle this." Shine girl told them and Gamer ready his sword.

"Right!" Gamer said as they both begin to join in the fight.

Shine Girl ran up and whacked the figure in the face with her baton.

As he recoiled, the figure grumbled. “Again? Seriously! Just how many of you are there?”

“Just about enough.”

“Huh?” Before he could react, Gamer pounced on his back choke holding him. Despite his hold, Gamer began pressing buttons on his gauntlet.

“Now, let’s see what makes your armor tick.”

“Hey! get off of me you little brat! What is this a piggy back ride or something?”

As he viewed the armor, Gamer looked at what appeared to be a code on his gauntlets screen. “Hmm. That's strange. I never seen this encryption before.”

“And you never will!” The figure threw him off before he could do anything. “Ok. Just tell me one thing: who exactly are you people?”

“You really want to know?” Shine Boy spoke as the team stood together.

“Actually yeah. I kinda do.” The figure respond.

“We’re Team Shine.”

Then the figure stared at them when his eyes from the helmet expresses an unamused tone as if it has facial expression. “Seriously? Is that what you called yourselves? 'Team Shine?'" the figure scoffed. "Yeah right. You're just an odd bunch of kids playing dress up who shouldn't be here.’”

“Ok I’ve had just about enough of this.” Love Shine readied his photon blade.

“Me too.” Shine Girl glared.

They continued to fight while dodging four of the attacks at the same time. The figure blocked Shine Girl’s baton strikes 3 times before going down to trip her, ducked under Love Shine’s photon blade before grabbing his leg to pull him down and toss him aside, then blocked Shine Boy’s staff with his arms and legs before throwing him over his shoulders, and finally he blocked Gamer’s sword strike with his bare hand. Gamer was caught off guard before the figure pushed him back with a kick back, but too hard. He realized that the young boy was heading towards the portal.

“Woah. Woah! Woah!” He shouted as he rushed towards him to grab him before Gamer hit onto the edges of the mirror so he won’t be severely hurt. Gamer was surprised at that.

“Sorry about that, kid. I didn’t mean to push you that hard.”

“Yeah. I’m pretty sure you didn’t.” Gamer said before resuming his fight.

“Woah! Hey!” The figure continued to dodge Gamer’s sword strikes. “I just saved you and now you’re attacking me?”

“I’m not that kind of kid who is very trusting.” Gamer explained.

“Oh come on!” The figure exclaimed as he continues to avoid Gamer’s attack before Love Shine attacks as well. He grabbed both of their strikes to hold them in place before he was whacked again. This time, by Shine Boy and his staff.

“Mess with the little brother, you get the big brother!”

“Oh yeah! That got him!” Davis cheered.

“Man. That guy was tough. Glad they stopped him.” Raph said in relief.

“Um guys?” Fluttershy said getting the others attention. “Isn’t he supposed to be moving right now?”

They noticed the armor figure hasn’t got up. They were concerned about this as well as the ponies, Turtles, and Digidestined.

“Hello? Are… you alright?” Shine Boy said in nervous.

“Aw man. I didn’t severely injure him, did it?” Love Shine asked in concern.

“I hope not.” Shine Girl assured him.

“We should check him to see if he’s not dead. But carefully.” Gamer said before they begin to approach the armor figure. Shine boy also signaled the ones hiding behind the mirrors to stay put while they go check it out.

Unknowingly to them, the figure’s hand starts to glow in purple and blue magic aura. They got close to him and Shine Boy began to nudge him in order to wake him up.

“Hey. Hey come on man. Say something.” Shine Boy said as he continued to nudge the figure.

About 2 seconds later, the figure’s eyes opened up and Team Shine were startled by that. Then he tripped Shine Boy and blasted him with magic that has some crystal that is the mix of blue and purple to bind him. He dodged Love Shine’s punch before grabbing him and toss him aside before blasting him with the same magic again. Gamer tried to sword strike him, but he used his whip that is made up a magic to block the blade like some kind of wire garrote before knocking him down and use the magic again. Shine Girl used her staff and her somersault to attack him before he jumps up to grab and shoulder throw her to the ground so that he could trap her in crystal magic to bind her.

“That was a trick!?” Gamer asked in disbelief.

“You faker!” Shine girl shouted at the figure.

“On the contrary, it’s not faking. It’s called strategy.” The figure said while dusting himself. “It was supposed to glare you guys to come closer so I would trap you without harming you even further. And don’t even bother trying to free yourself. This crystal is pure magic and it’s as hard as a diamond. Meaning that you can’t get yourself free unless I can. And besides, you’re not going anywhere.”

Love Shine struggled to get free from that crystal, but to no avail. “I’m going to severely hurt you by the time I get out of this! Not get us out of here!”

“Ok. I’ll be sure to get you guys out of these crystal bindings and send you back to your home dimension after I take care of this little problem.” The figure said as he turns around to pick up the dagger and head towards the red mouse in a crystal cage.

"Oh this is just great. Now I had to destroy the little creature AND send these kids home? Ugh. As if this day get any worse?" The figure asked himself as he was startled by a magical beam and goes back to remain on guard to find out who was doing that. Unknowingly to him, a blue with a mix of rainbow blur came out of nowhere to attack him, but narrowly dodged it.

"Next time if you're going to say something like that, don't say anything at all." He muttered again before dodging the blur again and blasting it with his lightning at a great speed. He heard a yelp that is somehow female and paused at that moment. "Wait a minute. That voice. Doesn't that sound like-?"

He was interrupted again as a rope along with a feather that is like a boomerang. The figure then grabbed both of them while sending a feather back to where it was. On the other side, Applejack is struggling to pull the rope with TK, Patamon, and Ken and Wormmon’s help, but no avail.

"It's like trying to pull Hercules!" grunted Ken.

"Pull harder!" TK cried.

“I’m trying, but this guy weighs more than a boulder that I kicked off!” Applejack replied while struggling to pull it harder.

The figure examines the rope and the feather carefully. Now he knew that they looked familiar along with the rope that was pulling him but to no avail. "Those rope and a big feather looked familiar, but there's no way that-"

“ENOUGH!” Shine Boy shouted as he struggled to get free from his bindings. As he struggled, he began to flicker in bright light. The figure turned to notice the light was wrestling with the binds on Shine Boy nearly breaking them.

“This power… seems familiar..” but before he could ponder more, he was punched in the face by Raph. As he got up, The figure looked up confused. “What?”

“We don’t take kindly to what you do to our friends!” Leo cried as he swung his swords.

“Leo? Twilight?" He then saw Applejack that was on the ground holding a rope that she was trying to catch the figure with. He pulled the rope to knock Applejack to the ground with a karate chop to the neck along with throwing the feather back at Hawkmon. "A.J.? Hey wait! Stop!” The figure evaded their attacks "Why are you-!" before noticing Fluttershy and Kari nearing the red mouse he was trying to kill. “Oh no. FLUTTERSHY! KARI! GET AWAY FROM THAT!”

"Why? So you can straight up murder it?" Yolei glared.

"We won't let you take a life!" Cody stated.

Shine Girl however stopped to think as she struggled in her bindings. "Why does he sound so scared?"

"Don't worry little fella. We'll get you out of here." Kari told the mouse while she and Fluttershy are prying the cage open with her tessen.

"It's alright. You'll be free in no time." Fluttershy assured the mouse.

"No you don't understand! That's no ordinary mouse! That's-!"

They manage to break the crystal cage open to let the mouse out.

"There you go. you're free to go wherever-" suddenly the little mouse starts to glow in dark red aura and grows bigger. "You... Want?" Fluttershy's eyes grew wide as well as Kari's.

The figure lunged at Leo and Twilight to stop them from attacking him.

"Hey! get off of us!" Leo shouted.

"What are you crazy-!?" Twilight was interrupted as the figure forced her and Leo's head to where the mouse was at.

Everyone, including Team Shine who were still tied up, saw in horror that the little red mouse was turning into a giant, crimson rat that is almost similar to the Rat King's giant mutant rat, but more reddish and scarier than before.

"You know, if you just SAID that thing was a monster, this would've not happened." Gamer glared.

"That's what I've been trying to tell you all!" The figure cried. “It’s an evil spirit that comes in many forms and the little red mouse is one of them! I wasn’t trying to kill the mouse for the fun of it! I was trying to prevent it from ever transforming and spread its evil essence all over the dimension once it goes into the mirror! I would’ve done so if the big guy in armor hadn’t intervene!”

“What. Is that why you-?” Love Shine said in realization before Applejack yelled.

“Kari! Fluttershy! Get out of here!”

But they stood in horror as the creature tried to approach them.

“You two run! Now!” The figure shouted as Gatomon jump towards the rat creature.

“LIGHTNING PAW!” She delivered a punch to push it back as TK and Rainbow Dash pulled them away. Then the rat creature went charging towards the heroes.

“We gotta get rid of that thing now before it gets us!” Ken shouted.

“Way ahead of you!” The figure said as he turns to Team Shine as he put his hand out to let out a glow before pulling his hand back and close to make a fist. Then crystal binding that were holding them shattered and Team Shine was free.

"I'm sorry." Love Shine sighed.

"Fight now! Apologize later!" Shine Boy stated.

The monster stomped toward them as Gamer pulled out a tazer and fired wires at it shocking it. Shine Boy turned to the figure.

"Listen, we're sorry for intervening with your business. Can you still contain it? If you let us help you, we'll explain ourselves."

“You got a deal. Also There’s no need to contain it! We have to slay the creature before it destroys us. Give it all you got while I deliver the final blow.”

Twilight and Sunset blasted beams at the creature while the Digimon hit it with their attacks.

The figure noticed the Digidestined using their ninja weapons. "Since when did you guys get weapons?"

Before anyone could answer, Yolei and Mikey wrapped its arms with their chains.

"Now!" she called as the figure materialized a sword that is made up a crystal with a color of blue and purple.

He did multiple slashes that is a lot faster than before. At first nothing happened, but then the monster recoil from the slashes and it screamed in a massive pain as it begins to rip itself apart with all the red particles coming out of its body.

Then Team Shine lined up to perform a finishing blow.

"SHINE POWER!"

The figure watched as their beams disintegrated the creature. "What power!"

Just then, 3 of the green shiny wisps and 10 materials that is made up of pure gold just appears out of the creature that has been slayed. The green wisps went to the figure as he absorbed them as it restored his health.

Davis and Veemon looked at the 10 pieces of gold as the figure pick them up.

“Woah. Are those... gold coins?” Davis awed.

“They are.” The figure walked up. “And if you're wondering about how much they were, I already checked how much money is it. It's about $10 in America.”

“$10 for 1 piece of gold coin? Boy that doesn't seem fair.” Veemon looked at a coin.

“No Veemon. It wasn't.”

“Ten bucks ain’t bad.” Gamer admitted as he sheathed his sword.

“Yep. Ten gold pieces of coin equals $100. The bigger the gold pieces drop, the higher the price.”

“Wow! That's an interesting money.” Twilight smiled.

Then, Raph aimed his sais at the figure. “Alright. We didn't come all the way just for gold. And now that we took care of Rat King 2.0, who are you and what the heck was that thing?”

“And more importantly, how do you know who we are?” Rainbow glared.

“What are you talking about? Of course I-!” The figure began to argue before he thought of something.

“Hold on. Let me ask you one question for clarification: do you turtles, ponies, and spike know the name of my twin brother and little sister?

“Your twin brother?” Davis repeated.

“Does he beat up strangers like you?” Mikey quizzed.

“And does he wear cool armor like you?” Yolei added before imagining Ken wearing it and blushing.

The figure deadpanned at that question and flicked Yolei’s cheek with his finger to snap her out of it.

“Ah!” Yolei yelp as she rubs to where it hurts. “What was that for?”

“Because you were fantasizing about Ken. I had to snap you out of it.” The figure explained. “Plus, you wanted me to do that whenever you fantasized about something, but not too much pain.

"Okay, I know you two are dating, but that's just creepy." Mikey leaned.

Yolei only shot him a look. "And how many times you've fantasized about Shini?"

“Never mind Yolei.” Gamer waved off snapping Yolei out of her fantasy. “Also, your sister?”

“Nope. You’re the first armored fighter we’ve seen.” Spike shrugged.

Pinkie gasped getting everyone’s attention. “Wait! Hold on a moment.” She thinks while looking at the armored figure. Then she answered, “mmm. I got nothing.”

“Hmm. Odd. How come you never knew about any of this? Unless…” the figure paused as he is now realizing something. “Of course. I get it now. You’re all from a different reality.”

“Another reality? As in alternate versions of our universe?” Donnie guessed.

“Still haven’t answered my question!” Raph yelled, feeling insulted. The figure turned to the hot headed turtle before quickly snatchin the sai from his grip.

“Give me that sai before you stab somebody with that.” The figure grunted.

“Hey!”

“Easy, Raph!” Sunset trotted between him and the figure. She then cleared her throat. “It’s clear that you know us apparently, but we don’t know you. So, it’s safe to say we all have a lot of questions.”

“And you shall get your answer. But first, let me introduce myself to you guys.” The figure said as his helmet from the armor begins to unmask itself and reveal his face. His skin is Caucasian, blue hair, and his eye colors are blue.

Shine Boy then saw something on the stranger’s back. “Excuse me.”

“Huh?” The finger asked as Shine Boy held his arms.

“Hey Leo. Twilight. You might want to look at this.”

Leo and Twilight walked up and were equally surprised.

“Is that…?” Leo began.

“The Hamato clan symbol?” Twilight jaw dropped.

The turtles, ponies, baby dragon, Team Shine, and the Digidestined saw the symbol and they're surprised to see it.

"You're part of the Hamato clan?" Ken asked the figure.

"Of course. And so does my brother. We both have each of the symbols in order to honor our Master Splinter back at our home." The figure explained and turned around to see the shocks on their faces. The person smirks and said, "you look surprised. Is it surprising?"

"I'm... Surprised that you already knew Master Splinter." Sunset said in astonishment.

"And there is no doubt that you're a ninja as well." Donnie said as well.

"Thank you. And so does my brother. We both earn the ranking of the master around the time we stopped the Triceratons from destroying the earth." The person explained as well as he gave Raph his sai back.

"Ok. You got our attention now. Just who are you really?" Raph asked.

"My name is Gill Rinus."

“Gill?” Davis echoed.

“Short for Gillan, but that’s how I preferred of how I want my name to be called. I wanted to reintroduce my brother to you, but he’s busy with helping the heroes from their world dealing with the great evil and their army of monsters, demons, and undead.”

Everyone was surprised and confused about this whole great evil thing, but that will have to wait as Gill went back on the topic. “okay. Now I know this is gonna sound crazy, but I already know who you are. I know about The turtles, the ponies, the Rainbooms, and the Digidestined along with their Digimon partners. Except.” He pointed to Team Shine. “I don’t about who those kids in superhero costume are and this is my first time seeing them.”

Gill then saw Shine Boy and he thought something familiar about him. “Wait a minute. You there. The boy with the white mask.”

“Me?” Shine Boy blinked.

“Do I know you from somewhere?”

Before Shine Boy could answer, Mikey popped up between the two. “Woah woah woah! Hold it right there, pal. If you know who we are, then what is the secret password to my inner mind?”

“I’m gonna have to go with, “pizza.”” Gill said.

Mikey jawdropped before smiling. “well, I’m convinced.”

Leo pulled his younger brother back. “Wait a minute, Mikey. We can’t be sure if he really know us from before.”

“Yeah. If we are to trust you, then you have to explain everything about us.” Raph sneered.

“Perhaps a short recap about us would be fine if it’s alright with you.” Twilight suggested.

Gill nodded and cleared his throat. “Ok. Let’s start off with the turtles first. Leo, you’re the leader of the team and was given the leadership by splinter. Master splinter gave you his one of his teachings before facing the super shredder was to fear nothing. Donnie, you like to invent stuff with everything you can come up with and always have a crush on April. You created retomutagen to cure April’s dad when he became a mutant bat. Raph, you may be tough and would protect your family and friends, but you let your anger control you sometimes and would cost you everything. Despite that, You still cared about them and would help them in their time of need. Mikey, you like to do fun stuff and love to eat pizzas with your mutant pet ice cream kitty. You may be the heart of the team and would prove to the others that you were right, but your mind is really hard to understand and couldn’t take things seriously from time to time. But in the end, you would learn from experience.”

“Now for the ponies: Twilight and 5 of the ponies are the wielders of the elements of harmony. Twilight sparkle, you were a unicorn, later turn into an alicorn and a princess, who went to ponyville to meet the others and realize that friendship is magic granted the element of magic. You also went to New York in the human world and was taught by master splinter and the turtles to be a kunoichi. Rainbow Dash, you’re the fastest Pegasus in ponyville and would sometimes boast on being awesome due to your ego. But you will always be there for your friend no matter what and you would choose team Ponyville rather than joining the Cloudsdale team for the Equestria games. Fluttershy, you’re the Pegasus who is kind to all creatures and care about the other’s wellbeing. You would be considered a doormat until you learn how to stand up for yourself. Pinkie Pie, you’re the pony who would love to make ponies smile and and find a way to make them happy. You’re also learned how to be mature when it comes to a serious situation like helping the yaks with the snow problem. Rarity, you are the generous pony who would makes all kinds of dress and give something in return for being a good friend. Though you can be overdramatic and would eat ice cream out of sadness, but your friends helped you pull through when your mane was removed due to the mishap of the shampoo and remover potions. You made your mane more popular with punk style. Applejack, you are the hardworking country pony for your apple family and cares for the ponies and creatures in time of need for comfort. When you chose to tell the truth about Flim Flam’s fake product of the drink that isn’t miracle when Granny Smith would’ve almost gotten herself killed. It’s better to tell a painful truth rather than tell a lie. Not too much honesty when you give out your brutal honest opinions about the three designers and almost ruined rarity’s pageant show in Ponyville.”

“Now for you Spike. You were hatched from Twilight Sparkle’s magic upon the sonic rainboom and has been her number 1 assistant ever since. You were able to convince the crystal empire that Thorax is a good changeling and would risk everything you have for your reputation just to help someone else’s. Sunset Shimmer, you were once Princess Celestia’s student before you turned cruel and dishonest when you didn’t get what you wanted. You ran away to the human world where you would be a bully there and would later come back to steal the element of magic from Twilight to rule Equestria by bringing the people from high school. Luckily, Twilight came here along with Spike to help along with the counterparts of the ponies to defeat you and reformed to be a better pony than you were before.”

I know that the ninjas have human friends name April, Casey, Karai, Shinigami, and Keno. Now for the Digimon and the Digidestined, the original who experienced the digital world the first time are Tai and Agumon, Matt and Gabumon, Izzy and Tentomon, Mimi and Palmon, Sora and Biyomon, Joe and Gomamon, T.K. And Patamon, and Kari and Gatomon. The new Digidestined are Davis and Veemon, Yolei and Hawkmon, Cody and Armadillomon, and Ken and Wormmon. Ken used to be the evil Digimon Emperor, but reformed upon realizing that it was never a game and had been hurting the Digimon and Wormmon died sacrificing himself. Ken later got Wormmon back from the Digi egg and joined the team in helping defend both worlds.”

“Wow! He really does know all about us.” Davis blinked.

“Thank you, Davis.” Gill nodded. “Also, did the Turtles and the others teach you ninjutsu in New York? Because in my world, I taught you briefly how to defend yourself and I never gave you weapons before.”

“Yeah. Leo thought it would help so we could defend ourselves against the Gem Knights.” TK explained.

“Gem Knights?”

Gamer displayed a hologram of a Gem Knight to show Gill. “They are the henchmen of our two archenemies, Princess Lewej and her boyfriend Ripley.”

Gill took a look before understanding. “Ok. Now I have to know what’s going on in your world, but first I was asking the boy in a white mask if I know him about something.”

“Wait a minute.” Shine Boy walked up to Gill and looked at him face to face. “I think I remember seeing your face somewhere. It was like a bad dream where- ugh!”

As he clung to his head, Shine Boy began having flashes of him wrestling Gill who was more pleading than fighting.

“Listen to me! I’m not your enemy!”

“YOU WILL DO MY BIDDING!” He heard a demonic voice in his head.

“GET OUT OF MY HEAD!” Shine Boy cried.

Back to the present, Shine Boy fell to his knees as everyone gasped.

“Shine Boy! What did you do to him?” Leo was about to draw his swords when Shine Boy stopped him.

“No! No, Leo! It’s not him. It’s me.” He got up as he explained. “It was like after I knocked that Devidramon into a portal when we fought Ripley and Devimon, I remember something like a demon trying to possess me forcing me to fight Gill. I remember it took everything I had to pry it out of my mind. Then, next thing I knew, I woke up and was back to New York.” Shine Boy looked at Gill. “But it wasn’t a dream, was it? We did fight each other, didn’t we?”

Gill pondered for a bit. “Wait a minute… Oh yeah! I remember you now. You were the kid that was in the dark void of the universe. It wasn’t a dream. We were actually fighting, but I have no means to kill you other than monsters and cruelest creatures. Especially from the group of evil spirits that seeks on people and other beings called the Council of Caligula.”

“Huh?” Everyone asked.

“Caligula? Hold on. That’s the name of an evil emperor.” Donnie pointed out.

“that’s what my brother thought at first. Apparently, it was the form of evil that tracks down the people who has an evil heart or preyed on the people to brainwash them through their minds.” Gill pointed to Shine Boy. “And that boy was one of them.”

“Wait a minute. You know this guy, Gill?” Kari asked.

“Well I didn’t know his name, but I only saw him. At first I thought this was some random people who fell into the wrong side of the dimension.” Gill began his flashback.

You see, There was this one time I was exploring across the universe to find some things to do before resuming my search for the rest of my kind while my brother is searching at the other universe.

Gill sensed there is someone drifting in the dark void.

Then I felt a disturbance so far that I went investigate by flying through the dark void and saw you drifting. I couldn’t see any movement from his body, so I was assumed the boy was dead. But luckily, I heard the heartbeat and I was relieved to know that he’s ok. I wanted to know his name by searching for his belongings, but I didn’t want to intrude since it would be rude of me. Then I saw a portal that was left opened and I figured that’s where he came from. So I was about to put him back to where he came, But then I felt an evil presence. I realize that one of the seekers is after another vessel to control.

“no. No no no! Don’t you dare! You are not taking this body! Not this kid! No! You can’t!”

The red spirits surrounded his unconscious body and I was about to use my crystal shard with pure magic to stop them, but he grabbed my hand and toss me aside. I was too late as the evil spirit took over his body and. It was formed into a dark-red armor and a twisted version of the boy’s costume he’s wearing. I had no choice but to fight him while I was doing my best not to hurt him. I realized that he hasn’t opened his eyes while he was fighting me upon damaging his visor. He must be immune to the evil spirits that is taking over, so I use use my lightning power to zap him into waking up and he did. He tried to fight back and he used some kind of light power that he used on me earlier to the ones that were controlling him. The Caligula tried to contain his mind, but the boy manage to use whatever power he has to weaken the spirit. It Knocked him out, but the spirit has weakened enough for me to use my powers to purify him. After that mess was done, I was going to send him back to where he came from do the open portal. I noticed that his cell phone was broken during the fight and I didn’t have enough time to fix it. So I put him back before the portal close. I hope that one day that he would be alright and would cross paths again. Then I saw you guys in the dimensional hallway and here we are. Just explaining this whole ordeal.

As Gill finished, Shine Boy walked up to him. “Then it’s safe to say I owe you my life. I know I’m late but thank you. And the light power you mentioned is called Shine Power. By the way, my name is Shine Boy and these are my friends, Love Shine, Shine Girl, and my younger brother Gamer.”

“Shine Power?” Gill raised a brow.

“It is a rare light that is said to be used to combat the darkness and is said to hurt any with darkness in their hearts. Or if Darkness outweighs the light in their hearts and souls.” Shine Boy explained.

“Hmm. Now that's something you're gonna have to tell me about this 'shine' of yours. You and your team of course. I also found this red circle marker that is on the side of one of the portals before I caught up with you. I tried to get rid of it, but it wouldn’t come off. I assume that this is one of yours along with the portal you came from?”

“I’ll take a look.” Shine Boy looked ahead and saw the circle shining bright. “Yep! That’s the Shine Sticker I put on so we could find our way back. These were designed that only one of us members of Team Shine or anyone who can harness Shine Power can remove them.” He then took off the sticker easily.

Gill nodded. “Ok that's pretty ingenious. Though you may want to leave it on if you ever want to get back to wherever you came from. Though I assume that you already knew that. By the way, how did you and the rest of your team get this, "shine power" anyway? ”

“Oh yeah. Well you see-”

Gill held up his hand to get Shine Boy to stop talking. “there will be time for that. Right now you have to follow me.”

Everyone looked confused as Gill explained. “I sense a great evil that has interrupted the dimensional hallway as soon as I exited the world I just came out. I was about to investigate, but then I heard your voices and now we should go to the source now that we're in this together.”

Before he could lead them, Gill was stopped by Raph. “Wait. Hold on there, Pal. We barely got to know you and now you want us to go with you? You sure you're not some bad person like Cozy Glow?”

Rainbow flew up next to him. “Raph's right. How do we know that you're not leading us to a trap like she did to us?”

Gill took a deep sigh. “There are two things: 1, I'm not like that little brat and I knew that she was acting way too cute along with my brother as much as Mikey did. And 2, if I really wanted you go to the trap or want you guys dead, I would've done so right now. So, you're going to have to trust me on that one and you might get to know me.”

“He’s got a point, dude.” Mikey pointed out as he walked by.

“So, Gill, where we going?” Veemon wondered.

“It’s a part of this world where we can be safe as I tell you were I came from.” Gill told them. “It’s kinda like those rest stops in video games.”

“Then lead the way.” Twilight nodded.

As they walked, everyone saw more alternate realities of the Ponies, like one where Sunset was an alicorn or when Twilight turned on her friends after the Changelings tried to conquer Canterlot. There was also one where the CMCs ran away. Pinkie saw one with a cupcake with frosting with Rainbow Dash's colors and was about to look in it before Gill stopped.

"If you care about Rainbow Dash, Don't ever EVER look in here, Pinkie!" Gill warned.

Pinkie pouted but followed nonetheless. They followed Gill until they went to the main big door.

“So what’s behind this big door? Any more surprises?” Twilight asked.

“I’m glad you asked, twilight.” Gill responded. “You see this hallway is the place where the equestria multiverse. What’s behind this door is the real deal.”

Gill then opened the big door revealing the bright light as they enter. They then arrived at the different hallway that is green with the torch lighting beside the mirrors.

“Welcome to the main universal hallway.” Gill introduced.

They all stare in awe as they look on seeing different universes that they haven’t been there before. As they traveled, Shine Girl then asked Gill. “So what did you mean by 'the rest of your kind.'?”

Gill took a breath. “Well, believe it or not, I’m not human. I’m a siren and so’s my brother. We originated from Equestria.”

“Like the Dazzlings?”

Suddenly, Gill had an offended look on his face. he gripped his hands tightly as it sparks with electricity before chuckle lightly in irritation and turning his head to Mikey. "What did you just say, Mikey?"

Mikey is confused and a bit worried. "Uh... I said, 'its like the dazzl-." he was interrupted when Gill flashed stepped to Mikey as he yelped in surprise before he grabs his shell.

“Let me explain something to you, Mikey. You do NOT mention that word whenever I’m around. My brother and I would get a little sensitive about what happened in our past. So do yourself a favor and don’t you ever say their names or mention them in my presence again. Do it and I will zap you. Consider this as a warning." He said to Mikey as he let's go of him before turning to the group. "And that goes for you all too.”

Everyone promised before Raph spoke up. “What’s wrong with the Dazzlings?”

Gill responded by tapping his foot which made lightning move forward to Raph and shock him like crazy.

“Why don’t you tell us why you don’t like the Dazzlings?” Fluttershy suggested.

Gill took a deep breath before nodding. “Very well. We’re also here.”

As Gill grabbed a shard, Raph yelled. “Why didn’t you shock Fluttershy like you shocked me?!”

“Because I don’t want her to get electric shocked and wouldn’t want to hurt her.” Gill stated before turning the shard like a key. “I discovered this when I started traveling the multiverse.”

He then opened an invisible door revealing a small square room with a fountain along with a selection of all kinds of food in the glass display and a music jukebox as they all entered the room.

“It’s kinda like a small nexus. A sanctuary from monsters who may be out there or from the other worlds. The water from the fountain is drinkable too as well as choosing what kind of beverages you like, including coffee, food in that glass display that keeps showing up, and there’s a bathroom in that door. Oh and there's a jukebox that plays all kinds of music. My brother and I use it if we’re tired and have no place to stay.”

After closing the door and the group found a place to sit, Gill powered down and after a flashing light, his armor was gone. He was wearing an indigo kung fu outfit with black sleeves and black pants and shoes. He then sat in the middle of the ledge to begin his story.

"Before I start, just wanted to apologize for my sudden anger about the Dazzlings. Now then, here goes." he cleared his throat

Many ages ago, during the time of Starswirl the Bearded and the pillars, my brother, Soprano, and I tried to stop the Dazzlings from taking over Stygian's village long time ago before the pillars showed up. They tried to attack us due to us being sirens. Luckily, we managed to escape before they could banish us too. Not long after that, our homes were being attacked by the evil spirits and we were forced to go to different dimensions when we were 15. We ended up in the New York of our timeline. In order to protect ourselves, we casted a spell to cocoon ourselves in crystal, but it cost us our memories.

Thousand of years later, the turtles found Soprano when April and Mr. O'Neil were kidnapped by the kraang and Raph touched the crystal which freed him. He was infected with the magic and forced his body to plant hardly to the ground whenever he said the word "sit" in his presence.

Everyone gasped at what they heard while Raph hid a blush of embarrassment before Gill continued.

"Later on, Donnie found us in the Kraang cells along with Mr. O’Neil the you guys first fought Neutralizer. When I woke up, It turned out I had a mine control device on me like Mr. O’Neil during the first Kraang invasion. I woke up and we helped you beat Kraang Prime. Since then, we joined you for everything from your fallout with April to the second invasion and everything else. Splinter trained us alongside April. As our memories returned, Soprano and I learned about this branch of the multiverse where the Kraang never been to to find our eleven siren friends..

It wasn’t until we met you, Twilight, and the Rainbooms that we regained our lost memories of Equestria once more after we heard the Dazzlings sirens call song. During the battle, Soprano and I managed to overpower them to destroy their pendants once again. There is also an underground shop that contained ancient treasures and a powerful gem that'll grant anyone immortal whoever touches them. Of course one of our siren friends, Skyward Beater, had to get there despite the others protest. we found him trapped under the debris and were confronted by the Shredder and the Dazzlings. Before the fight began, the Dazzlings took their opportunity to betray the Shredder and the foot clan because they were tired of being treated cruelly and would use them to get to Splinter as if their lives meant nothing to them. The said that they'll find the magic on their own. Soprano asked if they're just leaving them to die, but Adagio responded,

"Oh, we're just leaving. Whether you and others perished or not, we don't really care."

As they left, Shredder was enraged and put the blame on the good sirens, the Turtles and the Rainbooms. During the fight in the burning ship that was going to be destroyed, We were able to stop the Shredder by destroying the gem before he could touch it. I used portal chakra power to open the portal with enough concentration that is led to outside of New York and they knocked the shredder out of here into the junkyard. The heroes got out of the shop just in time after saving Skyward Beater. Soprano and I stated that if the Dazzlings do find the magic, they'll be ready to stop them.

As he finished, Gill stated. “You have your Dazzlings, I have mine.”

“So, we won’t mention anything about the Da-!” Before Davis could finish, TK quickly clamped his mouth shut.

“Thank you, TK.” Gill thanked.

“Okay. Well, I’ll just not say the D word while around you and hopefully we’ll get along.” Yolei concluded.

“Same here.” Cody agreed.

After comparing adventures, which were pretty identical to each other, Gill then spoke up. “let me tell you something about Mikey with the pizza face story. When Mikey experienced something odd and said something about pizza face. a bad dream even though he told me, leo, Donnie, raph, April, and my brother that how all of us, except the sirens, were controlled by pizza face. Even though we told him that it was just a bad dream, my brother and I was sleeping the entire time so we wouldn’t know. We also told him that if there is such thing as a pizza face, he would have to take pictures of a mutant in order to prove that he was right. Later on, while we were at the beach, my brother and I realize that Mikey was telling the truth because we didn’t get our pizzas right and try to force its way into our mouth when we check the receipt. It didn’t say anything about our orders like normal cheese and pepperoni pizzas.”

Shine Boy nodded in agreement. “Yeah. I remember the Pinkie from our dimension told us that too. I want to say I would've believed Mikey if I was there at the time, But I wouldn't be surprised if I didn't. I would at least agree with the Fluttershy back home, if there's one thing Mikey is not, it's a liar.”

“Of course, Bro has always said always expect the unexpected.” Gamer added.

“Just hearing about Pizza Face makes me wish we could eat him!” Veemon salivated.

“Veemon, you're drooling on my shoe again.” Davis deadpanned.

Ken noticed two golden rings one in each of Gill’s hands. “What’s the story with those rings, Gill?”

“Oh these? These rings each have three powers I use on my adventures. Kinda like the geodes Sunset and the girls have.” He then opened a portal that is like a pocket dimension to grab a box into his hand and opened it up, revealing more gold rings. “I made more with different powers.”

“Could I try a couple of them?” Davis asked.

Gill pointed his finger as Davis grabbed a couple from his box. “Careful Davis. Too many rings will cause them to overload, and your body won’t take it. So you can only wear one ring that has three powers at a time.”

“I can handle it.” Davis waved off.

“Might want to listen to him, Davis.” Advised Shine Boy.

Davis just grabbed another ring or two to put it on his other fingers as Gill warned him again.

“Please heed my warning.”

“I can do this. Trust me.” Davis waved off.

“This outta be fun.” Raph smirked while Mikey and Pinkie snickered.

“Better not.”

Davis ignored Gill again and put them on. At first nothing bad happened.

“It works. See? It totally works.” Davis gloated.

Gill looked unconvinced. “yeah. Not for long you won't.”

“What are you talking about. Everything is just fine-!” Davis stopped in a mid-sentence as he stood like a statue. He then spoke in a muffled voice. “Guys. I can't move. My body is like a statue!” Suddenly, he fell backwards to the floor.

“ya think?” Gill rolled his eyes.

Raph, Yolei, Mikey, and Pinkie laughed like crazy while Shine Boy only groaned. “Always the hard way.”

“You know, I should be laughing at this, but I can’t help but sympathize with Davis.” Donnie whispered.

“I’ve always felt that way about Davis.” Cody agreed.

“Finally, someone shuts him up.” Yolei smirked.

“Will he be able to get back up, Mr. Gill?” Veemon asked.

Gill got up. “Actually, there is. Remove the rings from the fingers that he's wearing, and his body will be normal. And by the way, you can call me either Gill or Ray. Whichever works fine.”

“Okay.”

Gill walked over to Davis and took a couple rings off Davis and after a few seconds the Digidestined boy could move again.

“This definitely not my day.” Davis sighed.

“Well, I did warn you of what would happen if you put on too many rings on your finger.” Gill stated.

After Davis got up, Mikey then spoke to Gill. “Hey Gill! If your visiting other dimensions, have you visited places like Gotham or Moo Mesa?”

“As a matter of fact, I did. I was even with you guys when you were stranded in Gotham. And been to different dimensions. Including one with a talking orange.”

“Oh yeah? How is that?” Fluttershy asked.

“Annoying.” Gill sighed. “That’s why people call him the annoying orange.”

“Amazing no one ate or squeezed him.” Spike said.

“He’s…. tenatious.” Gill added.

“Weird.” Gamer whispered.

“So, before I can tell you more about my travels, How did you get here in the hall of dimensions in a first place?”

“We were visiting Equestria when we saw this portal.” Ken explained.

Gill perked up. “Wait. So you saw that the swirling vortex popped out of nowhere?”

“Yeah. We decided to take a look in case anything got through. We noticed this was a multiverse hall and then you came and you know the rest.” Leo finished.

Gill pondered for a sec. “Hmm. This is exactly what happened when I was in another dimension.”

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked.

“When I was in the dimension where the alternate King Sombra and Celestia are married and have an alicorn daughter, I was about to leave after cleaning up some of the messes including the nest from the evil spirits when the portal opened up on its own. I was curious on why it would do that on its own, so I headed in the portal and it lead back to the hall of dimensions.”

“Sorry if we caught you at a bad time.” Love Shine sighed.

“It’s alright. When I got to the hallway, I sense a great evil that is not related to the spirits. I was planning on investigating and call for help, but my siren friends are busy with something, and my brother is dealing with the demons along with the prime evil in that dimension.”

“Maybe if we take Gill back to our dimension, he could learn what caused it.” Kari figured.

“Good idea, Kari.” Shine Boy nodded.

Leo walked up to Gill. “We can help any way we can. We may not be your family, but you’re still part of the Hamato clan.”

“Thanks. It means a lot to me.” Gill smiled.

“Let’s get going!” Davis cheered as they headed out.

Gill suddenly held his hand up. “stop talking.”

“No need to be modest or anything.” Raph teased.

“No really guys. Keep your voice down.”

“What’s wrong?” Shine Girl asked.

Gill responded by pointing outside of the window to see a horned creature walking past the Nexus. It couldn't see them, but they could see the creature.

“What in tarnation is that thing?” Applejack whispered.

Everyone looked to see the creature walking up to a portal nearby. As they hurried out of the Nexus, Gill beckoned them to distanced themselves as he locked the Nexus back up.

“I don’t suppose he’s a friend of yours, Gill?” Fluttershy shivered as she hid behind Kari.

Gill got in a stance as he powered up his siren crystal magic and weapons. “Honestly no. I don’t think tall, dark, and ugly beings like him is the friendship type to me.” Gill said as he glared at the monster. “And by the looks of it, I do believe it’s a Digimon.” Gill summons a weapon that materialize a crystal sword from his siren crystal powers. “I don’t know, but he might be part of the source of that portal we were just talking about.”

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen a Digimon like that before.” Patamon pondered.

Kari suddenly began hurrying over. “I don’t know why, but I say we should follow him!”

“You got a point there, Kari. He sort of feels off.” Shine Boy pondered.

“Let’s go check it out.” Leo then turned to Gill. “Wanna join us?”

“Absolutely. That way, we can figure out what it was doing in there. Plus, we can get to know each other when we get there. I wouldn’t even miss this out for anyone.” Gill answered.

"Wouldn't have it any other way." Davis grinned as they jumped into the portal.

The Turtles, Ponies, Digidestined, Team Shine and Gill all jumped through the portal. Soon, they arrived at what appeared to be a city.

“Where are we?” Sunset asked.

“I’m not sure, but it looks we’re in Shinjuku if I’m not mistaken.” TK looked around.

Princess Twilight looked at herself and saw she was still a pony. “I guess we don’t take human forms like in the Turtles world.”

Gill ponders on their equestrian forms. “Hmm. I’m guessing you’re still stuck in the pony form when it comes to dimension travel. Since you came out of your Equestria, your forms will stay in its current state.”

“Well I guess it’s better that way. I don’t think I’m ever ready to experience walking on two legs and have these so called ‘hands’” Rainbow Dash gestured.

“Well, We’re here alright, but where did that Digimon go?” Cody asked.

“I don’t know. I mean it couldn’t have disappeared as soon as we got here.” Armadillomon said.

“Maybe he went into hiding.” Gatomon said.

“Everyone stay alert for that big Digimon.” Leo warned.

“He couldn’t have gone to far.” Shine Boy added.

“Hey! Look over there!” Everyone looked to where Pinkie was pointing and saw a big red slime blob in the distance.

“What is that?” Wormmon shivered.

“Looks like a giant jello mold.” Donnie guessed.

“Think it might be cherry or strawberry?” Everyone looked at Mikey confused. “Just asking.”

“I doubt it, Mikey.” Gill glared at the blob. “I’m sensing some bad vibes off that thing.”

“Oh come on, Gill. There’s always room for jello.” Raph joked.

“Think our creature went there?” Love Shine asked.

Mikey looked to Raph and noticed something. “Uh Raph? What’s white and purple with a red triangle on its forehead?”

“Let me guess. You don’t know but it’s crawling on my shell?”

“Whoa. How’d you guess?” Mikey asked.

Suddenly, Raph felt something crawl on him. “Is it a bug?” He begins to panic and moves around. “If it’s a bug from one of those dimensional mirrors, then I seriously don’t like bugs! Someone squish it!”

“Wait stop stop stop. Stop moving around and let us see.” Donnie said.

Raph turned around so that everyone can see what’s on his back.

“Ok if it’s really a bug, please squish the bug.” Raph said in a whispered tone.

“Chill, Raph. I don’t think that little guys a bug.” Yolei grinned.

Gill looked at Raph’s shell. “Yolei’s right. It’s a really small digimon.”

There on Raph was a little white round creature with little ears with purple tips and a red triangle on his forehead.

“Aw! How cute!” Kari cooed.

“Oh, he’s so adorable!” Shine Girl awed before taking a picture on her T-Phone.

“Aw! He is a cute little fella!” Mikey wowed.

“Say Gill. Do you know anything about this Digimon?” Rarity asked.

“Not the kind of Digimon I’ve ever seen.” Gill said as his magically make his crystal sword disappear.

“Wait. What is that Digimon crawling on my shell?” Raph asked.

“I think you might have to see for yourself because he’s on your belt to the side.” Ken said.

The creature crawled all over Raph looking curious and then began eyeing Raph's sai. “What are these?” He asked as he began to pull it out.

“Whoa whoa whoa, little fella.” Raph grabbed the little guy by the foot. “That is not to be played with.”

“He’s right. It’s not a toy. The things he’s carrying are ninja weapons and you might cut yourself if you’re not careful.” Gill warned the little Digimon.

Fluttershy flew up to the little guy. “And who are you, little fella?”

“My name is Calumon.” The creature smiled.

“So you’re a Digimon?” Shine Boy asked.

“Yep.”

“Calumon. Now that’s definitely new.” Davis said

Hawkmon then spoke up. “I heard of Calumon! He is a rare Digimon with unique powers but very playful.”

“Huh. I guess some of the digimons aren’t meant for fighting alongside their partners, but having them around as their friends.” Gill said in interest.

“Fascinating.” Donnie observed.

“You think he might be someone’s partner?” Love Shine asked.

"Uh Raph? you may not want to hold Calumon like that. The blood might get to his head." Gill advised.

“I don’t think he minds that. Just look at him.” Raph said as Calumon laughs while hanging upside down to see the new people in his point of view. “He seems to be having fun.”

“Ok. I can see that Calumon is having fun, but he sooner or later gonna have to be in a right position once he starts to feel dizzy.” Gill continued.

But before anyone could ask anything-

“Put him down now!”

The groups turned to see three kids glaring at them. One was a boy who wore a blue shirt, gray pants, and goggles over his brown hair, the other boy was a blue haired boy with an orange vest and black pants, and the third was a girl with brown hair in a ponytail with a white shirt with green short sleeves and jeans.

“I’m sorry. Is this little guy with you?” Shine Boy asked.

“You better not hurt him.” The goggle boy demanded.

"I'll take that as a yes." Shine Girl sighed.

“We didn’t do anything! He just found us!” Rainbow argued.

“Wait. Did that rainbow haired pony just talk?” The blue haired boy asked.

“They must be new Digimon, along with those turtles.” The girl huffed.

"What? Wait you mean these turtles, 7 ponies and a dragon?" Gill asked while pointing them. "But they're not really-"

"And I would have to bet that the blue hair with the necklace he's wearing must be their partner and he's most likely to cause some trouble." the girl interrupted and accuses Gill.

"Huh? No! They're not my partners! They're my friends. Well technically they don't know me, but I know them. I mean come on! Can we just talk this over-"

"Yeah right. Like we're ever supposed to believe you." the girl scoffed.

Leo noticed the tension was rising and Raph didn’t like where this was going. “Raph, you better put down Calumon before-“

“You had your chance.”

Before anyone could do anything, Gill sense something is coming to Raph. "Raph, watch out!" before the turtle could react, WHACK! Raph was smackdown and on the sidewalk with Calumon floating next to him. They turned around to see a humanoid fox with purple sleeves on her arms.

“Uh oh.” Donnie said in worry.

“Alopex 2.0?” Mikey gasped.

Raph growled before shooting back up and drawing his sais. “THATS IT!” He charged at the fox only for her to disappear. "What the? where did she?" the fox reappear behind him. "Hey, big boy." Raph turned around to see her before she begins hitting him again.

“I guess we’re doing this now.” Shine Girl sighed pulling out her baton.

“Get em, Guilmon!” Ordered the goggle boy as a big red dinosaur like Digimon roared into the battlefield.

“Now we got Agumon 2.0!” Mikey pointed out.

The heroes were on the defensive more than an offensive. Leo was avoiding Guilmon's swipe and bite attacks.

"Please just listen to us. We weren't picking on Calumon. We didn't come here to fight!" Leo pleaded

"Then you shouldn't have come here to pick on my little buddy!" Guilmon said as Leo jumped back away from his slash attacks. The digimon lift his head and channel the fire in his mouth. "Pyro Sphere!" he launched a fireball from his mouth.

"Uh oh" Leo muttered and avoided the fireball. the next fireball was coming to the turtles.

"Leo!" Twilight put up a magic barrier to protect Leo from the attack. "Please stop this fight! we're not your enemy!" But Guilmon kept attacking them.

"Come on, Fluttershy. we gotta help in stopping them from fighting!" Rainbow said. But as they flew up and before She and Fluttershy were about help, they were interrupted by a shout.

"Terrier Tornado!"

The two Pegasi saw a green tornado and they were caught in it. They were too dizzy to fly and Gill manage to catch them before they hit the ground.

"Are you two ok?” Gill asked in worry.

"If I'm ever going to do the tornado stuff for the Wonderbolts, I'd rather keep it to a minimum." Rainbow muttered.

"I will never do something that involves being dizzy ever again." Fluttershy said while her head is turning green.

“Where did that small tornado even come from anyway?” Donnie asked but he was interrupted by the same shout.

"Bunny Blasts!" Suddenly, Donnie, Rarity, and Pinkie were almost bombarded by green orbs shot at them.

Rarity avoided those orbs while shrieking. "How Rude!" Rarity scoffed as she hung on to Ken.

Donnie was dodging the green orbs that was being fired rapidly. "Woah! Oh! Hey! Ahh! dah! Where did those come from?- woah!" Donnie looked around as he dodged some more of the projectiles while Pinkie jumped out with boxes of cupcakes.

"EAT CUPCAKES, YOU MYSTERY SHOOTER!" She bellowed as she rapidly fired cupcakes everywhere, some hitting just about everyone with a cupcake.

"PINKIE!" her friends scolded.

Pinkie stopped to catch her breath as she heard a voice tease her.

"You missed me!"

Pinkie growled in frustration.

“Aw great. Now you got frosting on my hair!” Gill complained while trying to wipe off the pink frosting off. He tasted it. “Although it is pretty good, but I can’t have it in my hair.”

Mikey was helping Raph fend off against the fox Digimon, who is faster and could barely keep up with her. "Oh man. I know Alopex is a fast mutant fox, but this Digimon is even a lot faster!" Mikey exclaimed.

"True, but let's how she is once I grab her!" Raph said as he was about to do it when she's beside him. Mikey stopped him and try the nonviolent way.

"Wait Raph. We're not here to fight remember? So let me talk to her." Mikey said.

"Fine." Raph reluctantly allowed Mikey to talk to the fox.

"Excuse me fox Digimon lady. Ma'am. We’re not your enemies." She raised her brow in confusion. "We’re all friends here. We come in peace and If you could please stop attacking us, I'm sure we can talk this out like normal people." Mikey said to the fox digimon.

"So you two boys want to talk? Alright then. Let's talk." She said as she jumped high in the air.

"Oh great. Now what is she doing?" Raph groaned.

"Diamond Storm!" the fox fired a barrage of glowing leaves at Raph and Mikey.

“Oh man! I guessing that didn’t work.” Mikey said in a nervous tone.

“Ya think!?” Raph yelled as they ran around dodging them. As the glowing leaves were on the ground around the two, they were relieved that it stops.

“Huh. They’re not even diamonds. They look like leaves and look how how they glow.” Mikey said in astonishment as he looked at them.

“Well leaves do tend to be sharp and dangerous when some of them are in the nature.” Applejack said while trying watch out for the digimons attacking.

Raph glared at the fox. "Not impressed."

However, Renamon smirked, "wait for it."

"’Wait?’ Wait for what? We just dodge all your glowing leaves and survived. Just what exactly are we suppose to be waiting for?" Raph raised his brow.

Mikey saw something odd about these leaves as one of them begins to glow brightly. "Uh Raph?"

"What is it, Mikey?" Raph asked.

"Are the leaves supposed to be glowing this much brightly?"

"No. I mean, they aren't supposed to. When you count on her attacks. Why?"

"Because I think I saw one of the leaves that starts to glow in an immense bright light along with the others. I’m getting the feeling that they're not a good sign and since it was way too easy for us since we avoided all of them." Mikey add in the nervous tone at the last part. "Should we be concerned about this?" Raph looked at the glowing leaves and slowly realized what’s gonna happen next.

“I hate where this is going.” Raph muttered as he looked at the glowing leaves and slowly realized what’s gonna happen next.
“Why do I get the feeling that you may be right about something?”

"Guys! Get out of there!" Gill warned.

But it was too late. As one leaf stopped glowing, it exploded and cause a chain reaction to the other leaves. They were heading straight towards the two. Mikey screamed loudly and Raph shouted, "OH NO!"

they both braced themselves and they caught in it.

"Mikey!" Pinkie gasped. Gill and the others cover themselves from the small multiple explosives.

As the smoke cleared, They're both covered in soot. Renamon stood there with a satisfied expression.

"Okay. now I'm impressed." Raph coughed out smoke from his mouth as he fell over.

“Hey Donnie. Guess what we learned?” Mikey said as he was losing his mind. his teeth is black from the soot as well while holding a glowing leaf. “Turns out that these glowing leaves actually explode when they land on the ground. It’s a good thing we survived those things, huh Donnie?” Then a leaf exploded and Mikey screamed as he cover his head on the ground.

Donnie saw the whole thing. "The glowing leaves explode!?"

Guilmon kept slashing at Twilight’s barrier as Twilight grunted. “I can’t keep this up much longer!”

“What a time for April to not be here!” Donnie gulped.

Shine Girl pounced on Guilmon using her baton between his teeth. “Down, Boy!”

Guilmon threw her off before Sunset levitated a couple kunai at Guilmon, causing him to back away. “Easy big guy. We don’t want to fight you-“

“Vee Headbutt!” Before Sunset knew it, Veemon flew right by her, headbutting Guilmon.

“No!” Sunset gasped. Guilmon roared and charged at her and Veemon.

"Veemon! Veemon stop! You're only making this a lot worse! Just stop this right now!" Gill yelled at Veemon to stop, he didn't listen as he kept attacking Guilmon.

“Back off, Varmit!” Applejack jumped up and kicked Guilmon in the stomach causing him back away again.

“Got you!” Shine Boy turned to see the fox appear behind Raph again and threw a shine-a-rang at her but she disappeared before he could hit.

Gamer glared as he saw the fox fighting Shine Boy and Love Shine and the two fell down. “That tears it!” He glared as he ran to the three kids.

Gill saw Gamer was running towards them. He knows what the boy is thinking and shouted, "Gamer No! Stop! Come back!"

“What the-?” The Goggle boy was punched in the face by Gamer, who then kicked the other boy in the gut and sweep kicked the girl down. Before the girl could get back up, Gamer held his katana at her throat.

“Call off your Digimon! Now!” He demanded.

“Momentai!”

“What the-?” Gamer was then face hugged by a familiar terrier looking creature, causing him to release the girl.

TK noticed the creature on Gamer. “Is that… Terriermon?”

"Oh great. Another Digimon joining in the fight. By the way, Was that the Terriermon that you told me about?" Gill asked.

“Yeah. Our friend Willis has one along with Lopmon!” Yolei recapped. “But how do they have one?”

"Hmm. Don't know. Maybe we can ask them once we can get them to stop all the fighting!" Gill yelled at the last part. "Although I haven't seen him again ever since I was helping them with Kokomon from before." Gill muttered to himself.

"Huh?" Yolei looked at him in confusion.

"We'll talk later. We should focus something right now and don't let any of your partners attack them! We don't want to hurt them!" Gill said.

"Ok." Kari said in agreement.

“LIGHTNING PAW!” Before the fox could attack, Gatomon jumped in and blocked the fox’s attacks. To the fox’s surprise, Gatomon was able match her blow for blow.

“Amazing. You’re one of the few to match my attacks.” She admitted.

“Don’t flatter yourself.” Gatomon hissed ready for round two.

Guilmon continued to slash at Twilight’s barrier as the pony Princess began to weaken.

“Okay, Twilight, when I give the word, roll to the side.”

Twilight nodded and continued to keep the barrier up a little longer.

"Leo! Whatever it is you plan on doing, you have to make sure that it isn't lethal!" Gill said to the leader in blue.

Leo thumbed up at Gill while he waited as the barrier flickered a couple more times before finally calling out.

“Now!” On cue, Twilight turned off her barrier and roll aside as Guilmon broke through. Leo lunged towards the Digimon and jabbed his finger at his neck, causing him to fall down.

“Stop fighting please!” Calumon begged.

Gamer struggled to get Terriermon off his face before pulling a taser and shocking him off.

“Terriermon!” The blue haired boy cried.

After Raph and Mikey got blasted by Renamon's diamond storm again before Gatomon tackled her again, Gill face palmed and sighed loudly. "Ok, this is getting way out of hand! If someone doesn’t stop this fight, we’re gonna be here all day!” He about to do something when-

"Wait." Gill heard a voice and he looks down at Calumon with pleading eyes.

"Please don't get into the fight. You and your friends have to stop this." He pleaded.

Gill look at him with a soft expression. "Don't worry, little guy. I'm not going in there to make things worse, but I am going to end this fight starting right now!" Gill said in a firm tone as he did a flash step towards to stop the fox while Calumon was amazed on how fast he is.

He saw the fox was going towards the turtles to attack again, but Gill flash step towards her and grabbed the fox's arm before she could strike.

"Ok enough!” She looked to her side and was surprised to see him stopping her from attacking. “You NEED to stop this right now!" Gill said angrily.

"Stay out of this, kid" she pushed him aside.

Gill becomes desperate and decides to use one of powers to make them stop.

"I. said. ENOUGH!" He shouted as his hand glow in purple aura. He use his Gravity chakra to lift those who are attacking in the air.

Everyone was taken by surprise as they floated above ground. Pinkie, however, was more having fun than confused.

"Wheee!" She cheered.

“What is happening?” Gamer said as he floated.

“I can’t get down! I hope I don’t go into outer space!” Raph said as he tried to move his arm to swim only to make his body propel forward in the direction to spin. “I can’t stop! I can’t stop! Help!”

“Hey Takatomon! Look! I’m a pigeon! A big pigeon!” Guilmon said in enjoyment.

“Don’t lay an egg, buddy! Woah! You’re not even a bird!” The boy in googles exclaim while being floated in the air.

Shine Boy floated as he turned to Gill. "Thank you, Gill."

“No problem. I manage to use my gravity chakra to lift them in zero gravity. They’ll stay up in place as long as they don’t force their body to move so that they’ll spin fast.” Raph spun himself as if he was part of the demonstration.

Gill sighed. “Can we start by clearing up on this whole misunderstanding, please?”

Princess Twilight nods as she then glared at the three kids and their Digimon. "Now! Are we going to talk, or do you still wish to fight?"

Those three kids were about to fight back but remember what happened when they’re in zero gravity and could not do anything.

“Now that we have your attention, let’s make this clear on something. You see the turtles, the ponies, and a baby dragon are NOT Digimon. We were also not even picking on Calumon. He found us first” Gill finally explained this whole ordeal.

“But that turtle was holding Calumon upside down and we thought you were some bullies picking on him like Impmon did. We also assumed that he was going to do something terrible. We were about to hear your explanation, but Rika had to jump to conclusions again.” The boy in goggles said while the girl named Rika crossed her arms in irritation.

“He’s telling the truth, guys.” The three kids and their partners looked at Calumon. “They weren’t trying to hurt me.” Calumon floated. “I was on the turtle’s shell with a red mask the moment they came out of this portal and find this pointy item. He grabbed me and said that it wasn’t a toy to play with. I enjoy being upside down all the time and those new people are nice to me. Especially the cute little horses.” Calumon explained.

“So you see!? That’s what we were trying to tell you! Before little miss psycho over there had to sick her fox on us!” Raph glared at the girl who grimaced back.

“Hey. You were holding Calumon upside down and tried to attack Renamon.” Rika said.

“She’s the one that attacked me first! From the looks of it, you seem to be enjoying this little torment, girly!” Raph said.

“Girly?!”

“Well, girly! No, scratch that. How about, 'princess prissy pants!'" the girl is really becoming angry by that name calling. "Yeah. That's more like it. See my brother tried to reason with your pet fox without violence. That we should talk this out about this whole thing, and did you even try to stop her from attacking us? No! You just allowed her to do this 'diamond storm' things on us and they exploded!" Raph argued.

"And I still have this ringing tone in my ears from the explosion from the fox's attack. Something about tinnetti or something." Mikey butted in while trying to recover from the attack early.

"It's called 'tinnitus', Mikey." Donnie explained. “It is a ringing or buzzing noise in one or both ears that may be constant or come and go, often associated with hearing loss.”

Mikey gasped. “I’m loosing my hearing?! Am I gonna go deaf!? There are so many things that I wanted to listen with my ears in my life!"

“No. No Mikey. You’re okay. You don't have tinnitus, so you're fine.” Gamer assured him.

"Oh. Well that's good to know. What a relief." Mikey sighed but Raph kept arguing with the girl.

“I like him.” Guilmon said looking at Mikey.

"I'm not talking about that stupid hearing loss! I'm talking about the girl who thought we're some evil digimons and would not listen to us commanded her fox to attack me!" Raph argued.

"She has a name other than fox you know!" The girl argued back.

“Okay. How about CHEATER?” Raph snapped unaware Sunset facepalming behind him.

“You’re just a sore loser, Shell head!” Rika snapped back.

“I got your sore right here!” Raph raised his fist at her.

“I like to see you try, Amphibian Butt!”

“Why you!”

This went on and on until-

“KNOCK IT OFF!”

Everyone turned to see Fluttershy panting. She glared at the two. “We never wanted to fight in the first place! We were NOT hurting Calumon. He even ASKED you to not fight. And while Gil here has us floating up to stop fighting, what are you two doing? STILL FIGHTING! It’s getting us nowhere so STOP RIGHT NOW!”

After a long pause, Yolei then whispered. “Wow. I think the only time I saw Fluttershy like this, it was when we fought Bonesteel.”

“She makes you look mild, Yolei.” Davis muttered before Yolei grabbed him by the neck.

“I’ll show you mild!”

Gill use his power to separate those two. "Will you two just knock it off. We don't have time to be fighting each other so please just stop?" He said sternly. They stopped and complied before Gill spoke kindly to Fluttershy. "Thank you for stopping the fight for me, Flutters. I would've done the same thing, but it's good for you to step in."

Yolei turned to the girl with the fox Digimon. “By the way, you would attack everyone you meet or our special group?” Yolei huffed.

The goggle boy was surprised to see the Digidestined. “Wait a minute. Yolei? Davis? Kari? TK?”

“Cody and Ken?” The blue haired boy added.

“And Mikey!” Everyone deadpanned at Mikey for his joke. “What?”

“You know us?” Davis asked.

“But how are you here?” The goggle boy asked. “You guys are only in fiction.”

“Huh?” The group asked.

“Okay, I think we need to explain things.” Shine Boy suggested.

"I say it's a good idea. I would like to know what's going on here.” Gill agreed.

“We can start with you guys introducing yourselves.” Spike added.

“Of course.” The goggle boy said. “But first, uh. Could someone put us down first? We can’t do that while we’re floating in the air.”

“And I don’t think my partner can’t handle the zero gravity anymore.” The blue haired boy said while Terriermon is starting to feel sick.

“Oh right. Almost forgot.” Gill held his hand to cancel his gravity chakra as they landed safely.

“Aww. I was starting to have fun.” Pinkie moaned. “Oh well. It was fun while it lasted.”

“I don’t think I’ve been in another gravity since our last adventure in space” Donnie said.

Terriermon was interested that the blue hair boy with his pendant was able to use gravity. “So you can control gravity? That’s amazing!”

“It is amazing.” The boy in goggles said. “How were you able to-?”

“Look I let you all down so that you can introduce yourselves. Do that and I promise you, we will explain everything including myself.” Gill interrupted.

“Ok. My name is Takato and that’s my Guilmon.”

“Hello.”

“That’s Henry. And his buddy Terriermon.”

“Hi.” The blue haired boy waved.

“Momentai!”

“And you met Rika and her partner Renamon.”

“Hmph.”

“My apologies for attacking earlier.”

“Just what we need. A female Luke.” Gamer muttered.

“Who?” Gill asked.

“Our older brother.” Shine Boy and Gamer said.

“You’ll can tell me everything about him later. Whenever you feel like it.” Gill said.

"Will do. Anyway, I'm Shine Boy and this is my younger brother Gamer and our friends and teammates Love Shine and Shine Girl."

"I am Princess Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship from Equestria. This is my assistant Spike and these are my friends Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Sunset Shimmer."

"My name is Leonardo, and these are my brothers. Raphael, Donatello, and Michelangelo."

"And this our newest friend, Gill." Kari introduced Gill to the three.

“My full name is Gillan Rinus. But you can call me Gill if you want. It is an honor to meet you all.” He introduced himself. “Oh, and there’s one last thing that I forgot about something. Who is this Impmon?” Gill wondered.

“A trouble making Digimon. But we can explain that when we get to a place where we can talk.” Takato suggested.

“We better get disguises for you guys, so we don’t make a scene.” Henry suggested.

“Oh no! We didn’t bring our trenchcoats!” Gasped Mikey.

“I even have a chore of hiding Guilmon.” Takato pointed.

“Terriermon acts like a stuffed animal for me.” Henry added.

“And Renamon is good at keeping invisible.” Rika concluded.

“Then we better get disguises for ourselves.” Sunset spoke for herself and the ponies and Spike.

“Ok then.” Gill agreed as he revealed his bag.

Raph however still glared at the three. “I don't know. I wouldn't exactly trust into following them. not after what happened.”

Gill scoffed. “I know you have trust issues, raph. There are times when we to learn to trust ourselves when it comes to fighting greater threat. You may not have to like it, but you will come to trust them in due time. Otherwise, I don't want to end up having to go through with not trusting Batman thing with you and A.J.”

“Batman? Who’s that?” Takato asked.

“a friend. Sort of.” Leo answered.

“Kinda almost like Devimon, but a human wearing a bat costume. Long story.” TK added.

Gill nodded. “Yeah. Like I said before: we'll explain everything. So, what are the disguises do you have in mind?”

“Well.” Takato thought for a moment. “It was always a chore finding like a box for Guilmon to sneak around in.”

“Box? You put Guilmon in a box just to hide him?” Gill asked.

“I pick one so he could still move around.” Takato explained. “Plus, there was that time my friends who met Guilmon help sneak him into the bus.”

“And I thought hiding Agumon from mom and dad was a chore.” Kari admitted.

“Luckily for us, we brought our civilian clothes.” Shine Boy said as he, Shine Girl, and Gamer went behind an alley.

“I got mine covered.” Love Shine said as he pushed a button and his armor retracted.

“Whoa!” Awed Takato and Henry.

“Not bad.” Rika admitted.

“So how do we wanna wear disguises?” Spike asked.

“I know! Mikey showed a pick of this trick to me once!” Pinkie then pounced on Yolei’s back.

“Hey!” Yolei gasped.

“Look at me! I’m a backpack!” Pinkie squealed.

“No offense, Pinkie, but you need to lay off the sweets!”

“Just what was the trick, Pinkie?” Gill asked.

"Mikey showed me pics of stuffed animal backpacks. So, if we ride on a Digidestined like backpacks, everyone will think we're backpacks!" Pinkie squeaked.

“I believe carrying the ponies like a backpack sounds like a good idea. Plus it could be a good exercise.”

Yolei grunted while trying to move through the heavy weight. “I’m pretty sure carrying ponies is not a good way for exercise, Gill.”

“When you’re carrying a book bag, try putting rocks in them so that it’ll help increase the strength.” Gill advised.

Davis strained as he carried Applejack on his back. “Now this should help with my cardio.” he grunted before looking at Gill. “don’t you need a disguise to hide your hair?”

“nah. I got that covered.” Gill put his hands in front of his blue hair and move the hair back, so it was now dark brown hair. His outfit changed into a T-shirt, shorts, and coat. “And done.”

“Impressive.” Shine Boy, as Tony, complimented.

"Spike can ride on me." Cody offered.

"Thanks, Cody!" Spike grinned as he flew up to Cody's back.

Rainbow groaned as she climbed TK's back. "This is definitely not my style."

"I don't mind." Fluttershy smiled as she held on to Kari.

Rarity got on Ken as the rest of Team Shine walked up now in their secret identities. Kyla then spoke to Twilight. "You can ride on me, Twilight."

"Thank you, Shine Girl. I mean, Kyla. right?" Twilight corrected herself as she flew to Kyla's back.

"Sunset, if you want, you can ride on me." Tony offered as he helped Sunset on him.

"Thanks, Tone." Sunset smiled before groaning. "This is worse than pullups at gym!"

"Though what about the Turtles?" Gamer pointed as Raph pushed Mikey away as he tried to climb on his shell.

After pondering for a bit, Tony turned to Gil. “You got any spare clothes they could borrow?”

“As a matter of fact, I believe I do. Just a second.” Gil took out his backpack and pulled out a couple clothes and gave each turtle a set of clothes. Afterwards, the Turtles hurried into the alley to change.

Soon, they came back out, they each had a different outfit. Leo wore a brown button up shirt over a tan sweater, blue jeans, and a red cap. Donnie wore a purple hoodie with khaki pants. Mikey wore an orange sweater with matching pants and a black headband.

“Impressive.” Henry admitted.

“Where’s Raph?” Spike asked.

“Come on, Raph!” Gil called.

Raph walked out, revealing he’s wearing a pink shirt with white pants and a fedora. Everyone even Rika couldn’t help but chuckle as Raph glared at Gill. “I hate you.”

“I forgot a friend of mine gave me that shirt.” Gill chuckled a little. “Oh and there’s also something written on the shirt just for him.” He smirked.

They looked at the writing on the shirt and they were laughing while covering their mouths.

“What? What are you laughing at?” They just keep laughing as Raph looked at the shirt saw something on the writing. “What was the writing on that shirt that is really funn-“ He stopped as he looked at the reflection. It said ‘I’m with stupid!’ with an arrow pointing at Raph. “Hey! What the heck is this!?”

“They were on clearance. They had a bunch of them.” Gill shrugged.

“Well, I don’t like it!”

“I don’t know Raph. That shirt with a special writing really suits you better.” Rarity said in amusement.

“Yeah. I’m really liking the shirt!” Rainbow dash laughed.

“You said it!” Applejack laughed in agreement.

“Well, can’t you just find another shirt for me to wear?” Raph asked.

“I’m sorry. It was the only one I have in my stock.” Gill said.

“But-“

“Can we please find a hiding spot? I think Pinkie’s breaking my back.” Groaned Yolei.

“Sorry Yolei.” I really enjoyed all the sweets back at surgarcube corner.” Pinkie said.

“Okay. Let me find a box for Guilmon and we’ll go.” Takato looked around.

“That looks like a good one.” Rarity used her horn to levitate a big box over Guilmon and used some scissors to cut out eyeholes. “There. That outta do it.”

“Ooo! It’s very movable! Thank you, Miss Rarity.” Guilmon thanked.

“My pleasure.”

“Great! Come with us.” Takato said as the three lead them.

“Lead the way.” Tony smiled as the group followed.

As they followed the tamers, Gill turned to Veemon and Gamer Sternly and spoke.

“let me tell you something about you two:” he pointed to Veemon. “you attacked Guilmon when Sunset tried to stop Guilmon from attacking and you!” he then turned to Gamer. “And you held your sword at Rika’s throat to call off her digimon from attacking her.”

“ye- yes. We did.” Veemon gulped.

Gamer tried to talk. “but we we’re only protecting our-“

“Only protecting your friends, yes you were. But you ignored me when we’re actually trying to stop them from attacking us.”

Veemon looked down in embarrassment. “well they didn’t listened to us and we had to-“

“Using violence on others sometimes doesn't make it right. You didn’t listen to me when I was trying to stop you. Attacking them would only make things worse and there are other ways of stopping them without violence. The next time when somebody tells you to stop stop, you listen to them and not act recklessly. Do you understand?”

“Yes.” Veemon and Gamer muttered.

“Ok then. Veemon I get it, but for Gamer, what gave you the impression to do something like that?" Gill asked the boy.

“He got it from me." Gill turns around to see Shine Boy's stern face.

"In Gamers defense, I taught him about attacking the source of a problem. So, if you want to blame someone, blame me.” Tony squinted his eyes.

“Ok. Ok. (Sighs) I’m sorry. I just don’t want him and veemon to make a mistake. Just like how Mikey did that once back in my dimension.”

Gill nodded and looked back at Michael this time friendlier. “I shouldn’t have been stern to you and I apologize for saying that. Just be listen to some of us would say next time.”

Michael nodded in understanding. “It was logical. And I apologize for my rashness.”

The two shook hands. “Apology accepted.” And with that, they all continued on their way.

“You know,” Mikey said as they walked. “If Davis and the others are fiction to these guys, Do you think we’re fictional here, too?”

Donnie pondered. “That was a possibility in multiverse theory.”

Gill agreed. “You may be right about something Mikey. If there's a fiction of you guys, then it would have to be in anime show.”

They started walking, unknowingly pass by a TV that plays a similar intro.

GO! GO! TURTLES!

As they walked, Gill whispered to the group. “Ok Ponies and Spike. Remember, do not move and talk while you’re posing as backpacks. We don’t want to scare the people that don’t know anything about you guys. That includes you, Guilmon. Try not to pop yourself out of this box please. I’m sure Takato has been telling you not to do that since first got here.”

“Our lips are sealed!” Pinkie assured.

“Okay, let’s go.” Tony confirmed.

“Follow us.” Takato began to lead the group.

As they walked, Mikey rubbed his stomach. “Can we get some pizza?”

“How can you be hungry again?” Ken dumbfounded.

“Well fighting Renamon does work up a big appetite!”

“Can we even get pizza in Japan? And how different is it from America?” Gamer questioned.

“You guys eat pizza?” asked Henry.

“Doesn’t everybody?” Mikey and Pinkie grinned.

“Yes. Yes we do, Henry.” Donnie politely answered.

“I think I can fix something up when we get to our destination.” Gill offered. “Though personally, I’d like some fish sticks.”

“Fish sticks?” Spike asked.

“We sirens love any kind of seafood. Even before those negative absorbing gems.”

As they continued to walk, Gill talked to the Digidestined, Ponies, Turtles, and Team Shine. “Incidentally, I was meaning to ask you all. What were you guys doing before you came here through the portal?”

“We were visiting Equestria, checking out the pony life.” Grinned Davis.

Kari nodded. “We were joined by Mimi, Izzy, Willis, and Josh along with our newest member Marie, but they weren’t with us when we found that portal. Along with April, Casey, Karai, Shinigami, Keno, and Serenity.”

“Josh? Who’s he?” Henry asked.

“And Marie?” Takato added.

“And who’s Serenity?” Gill added.

“Josh is our newest member of the Digidestined as well as a ninja of the Hamato clan.” Kari explained.

“And this Hamato clan is you guys?” Takato asked Leo.

“Yes. Our late father, Hamato Yoshi, or as we knew him as Master Splinter, was the last of the Hamato ninja clan and had trained us since we were young and mutated.”

“Sunset and I were trained along with the human counterparts of the other ponies here. It’s a long story.” Twilight said as she on to Kyla.

“What happened to him?” Terriermon asked.

“He was killed in battle by his brother turned rival, Oroku Saki, AKA The Shredder. He was the most dangerous we’ve ever faced because he was bent on defeating Yoshi. But we have managed to avenge him by ending the Shredder.” Leo explained.

“Oh. Sorry.” Takato said.

“Thanks. Means a lot to us.” Leo smiled as he spoke for himself, his brothers, Twilight, Spike, and Sunset. Gill showed the same remorse as Tony noticed.

“Marie was one of the kids under Oikawa’s control who got a Digivice and her partner, Clawmon.” Cody showed the three a picture.

“Not bad.” Rika admitted.

“So… who’s Josh’s partner Digimon?” Takato asked.

“Would you believe Keramon?” TK asked.

Takato, Henry, and even Rika gasped as Henry spoke. “Keramon? As in the one who digivolves into Diaboromon?”

“Yeah, but don’t worry.” Ken assured. “He’s a different Keramon and he’s a very friendly guy.”

“The only one who had trouble trusting was Tai.” Kari added. “It almost drove Josh away, but he learned his lesson and now trusts Josh and Keramon.”

“I really don’t blame him for not trusting him.” Rika admitted. “But I suppose it’s better to have him with us than against us.”

"It would be hard for me to meet a friendly version of Keramon. I did help the others in my world if having to deal with the Digimon in a computer and boy was he tough. I'll get to meet Josh and Keramon when I get the chance someday." Gill said. "Hopefully I'll try to get to know Keramon better along with Josh. He won't be part of my grudge."

Tony than cleared his throat. “Anyway, to answer your question Gill, Serenity is a photographer for our town’s newpaper. And …. she’s my girlfriend.”

Gill patted his shoulder. “No need to be worried about it. I think it’s great you have a girlfriend.”

“I just don’t like to brag about it. It’s who I am.” Tony then pulled out a photo. “This is what she looks like.”

Gill looks at the photo of Serenity and Tony. “She is pretty. Like I said before, it's great for you to have a girlfriend.”

“Yeah too bad she wasn’t with us when did our little activity before.” Tony pointed.

Mikey jumped up between the two. “Davis and TK were balancing one hundred and twenty five pizzas on their heads, and my buddy TK won that!”

Gill blinked as he turned to Davis and TK. “So you and TK were able to carry 125 boxes of pizzas on your heads?”

Davis grinned. “Heck yeah we did! Of course I would've won first place if I had my toes before.”

“Well balance is the key to do this challenge. Even if you're a pony. I also did the challenge too back in my world with my brother.”

TK looked interested. “Really? How many boxes have you done?”

“I did..” Gill stopped and wouldn't admit to answer it as he looked away.

“Uh... Gill?” Henry raised a brow.

“aren't you going to answer?” Takato asked.

“I could, but I'm not sure if you can take it.”

TK patted his shoulder. “It’s okay, Gill. No one is forcing you to tell us.”

“Probably an embarrassing number to share.” Davis smirked.

“Still higher than yours, I bet!” Yolei teased.

“Hey!”

Gill rubbed the back of his head. “You sure? Because you might not be able to like it.”

“Yes, we’re sure.” Davis grinned.

“Ok.” Gill took a deep breath and slowly raised his hand holding out two fingers.

Raph laughed. “Two? You guys only carried two boxes of pizzas? What kind of joke is that?”

“Not just two Raph.”

“Well, what is it then? Don’t keep us in a suspenseful cliffhanger!” Mikey begged.

“Alright. The numbers we carried are exactly 200 boxes of pizzas.”

Davis, Raph, and Mikey all jawdropped at Gill’s confession. “WHAAAAAAAAT?”

TK however just laughed. “Ha! You definitely got me beat.”

“Well, you guys did persuade him to share.” Tony said as he walked by.

“TWO HUNDRED BOXES OF PIZZAS!? You two have carried two hundred boxes of pizzas on your heads!?” Davis shook Gill by the jacket.

“Yep. I got this recorded on my phone in case if you don't believe me.” Gill broke free and held up his phone, which showed in his world showing Gill and his brother carrying 200 boxes of pizzas while walking towards the end. “It's a good thing we've been practicing our balance so that it'll help with our training. Just because we have our enhanced balance in our siren conditions doesn't mean that we don't have to practice.”

“Ooo! Think I can try that, Takatomon?” Guilmon clapped.

Takato smiled nervously. “I have enough earned for one pizza let alone two hundred. Other than that, I would’ve loved to see that.”

“Maybe another time. In the meantime, we better head to that spot and get down to business.” Tony reminded.

“I just texted a couple buddies of mine to meet us there. They can help us.” Takato added.

“Well then, lead on.” Leo smiled as they continued.

Soon, the group arrived at a stone stop in the middle of the park. Thankfully, the ponies and Spike kept quiet as they held on like backpacks and didn't draw any attention, even when Takato stopped at a bakery and grabbed some baking dough. As they arrived, they saw two boys waiting for them. One boy had brown bushy hair, not as big as Tai's, a green visor, a black shirt, and yellow pants. Next to him was a Guardromon. The other boy had black short hair, wore glasses, an orange shirt under a tan button up shirt, and brown pants. Near his shoulder floated a pink furry little Digimon with wings.

The brown haired boy smiled. "Here they come!"

“I take it that these two guys are your friends?” Gill asked.

"Yep. That’s them. Kenta! Kazu! Glad you guys could make it!" Takato greeted.

"Yeah! We got here as soon as we got your call." The brown haired boy nodded. "Of course, the hard part was sneaking Guardromon out."

"My apologies, Kazu." The Guardromon sighed.

“Guardromon?” Gill noted. “I haven’t seen any of them since the Digimon Emperor had control spiral on them and had to deal with them along with Andromon.” He said while Ken was a bit nervous.

Guardromon was puzzled. “Control spiral?”

“It’s a long story. Anyway, I believe the introduction would be in order.”

Henry nodded and turned to the out of universe group. "Everyone, this is Kazu and his partner, Guardromon. and that's Kenta and his partner, MarineAngemon."

“Aw!” Mikey’s eyes widened. “He’s so cute!”

Gill looked at the small Digimon. “MarineAngemon? I don’t think I’ve heard of this Digimon before.”

Patamon looked at the mentioned pink creature. "A MarineAngemon, huh? That's a rare Digimon to have for a partner."

Kenta, the black haired kid, saw Patamon on TK's shoulder and wide eyed. "I don't believe it! Patamon? TK? Here?"

"Hi there." smiled TK.

Kazu was equally excited. "And Kari? Davis? Yolei? Cody? and Ken? You really are here!"

Everyone waved while Yolei however huffed. "Yeah, we're here and all that! Can we sit down and talk now? I have a really heavy pony to set down!"

"I'm sorry. Did you want a bite?" Pinkie held out a chocolate cupcake to her.

“Thanks, but I’ll pass.” Yolei panted.

"Whoa! Is that another Digimon?" Kenta gasped.

Twilight spoke up. "We're not Digimon. We're ponies from a world called Equestria. We'll be happy to explain ourselves."

"Talking ponies? Wow!" Kazu blinked.

“Well they would prefer the term, ‘equines’ when not using the kids terms. But whatever you called them would be fine. No arguments.” Gill said.

Kenta then noticed the disguised turtles. "Hey, do those guys have green skins?"

"Are they Digimon, too?" Kazu asked.

“Actually, they’re not.” Gill told the two.

"he’s right. We're mutant turtles." Leo took the hat off and bowed. "And ninjas."

"And in our teens, bro." Mikey chimed in.

"Cool!" wowed the two.

"So you're Mutant Ninja... Turtle Teens?" Guardromon asked curiously.

"Well when you say it like that, it sounds ridiculous." Donnie pondered.

Michael spoke up. "The best way to say it less ridiculous I could think of is Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles."

"That makes sense." Kazu shrugged.

“Also why is that turtle wearing a pink shirt that says, “I’m with stupid” with an arrow pointing up to him?” Kenta noticed raph’s shirt.

“Don’t ask.” Raph glared while the others chuckled.

“I would like to say that shirt really suited him well.” Guardromon said in amusement.

“Oh, don’t you start now! HE was the one who gave me that stupid shirt in order to blend in!” Raph yelled while pointing at Gill.

Gill shrugs. “I’m not sorry for that. I like it better on him.” He said without guilt.

Kenta looked around to see someone missing. "Did you call Jeri?"

Takato looked down in remorse. "I tried calling her, but no answer."

Leo, Tony, and Gill noticed Takato's sad face and looked at each other in concern.

“Who’s Jeri?” Gill asked Takato.

Takato looked at them. He was about to say some but couldn’t answer that.

Leo noticed his expression. “You know what? You don’t have to tell us. You can tell us later when you’re ready.”

“Thanks Leo.” Takato smiled.

Just then, Mikey’s stomach growled as the Turtle chuckled. "Could we maybe talk about it over some pizza? I'm starving!"

As they all sat around, Or in Yolei's case lying down, Takato pulled out the dough.

"here’s the dough. We could make a pizza with it."

"There a grocery store around here? We can buy cheese, sauce, and pepperoni." Brandon offered.

"Allow me. I already packed just the thing in my bag." Gill pulled the cheese, sauce, and pepperoni out of his backpack.

Gill got out the ingredients out for the pizza, a large pizza oven with a plug, and a kraang power from his backpack. They were surprised that some of this stuff fits in his back pack.

"Wait a minute. How many of this things do you have in your bag?" Takato asked.

"Can't talk right now. concentrating." Gill said while putting the ingredients together. Donnie noticed that Gill has a Kraang power cell.

"How did you get that kraang power cell?" Donnie asked Gill.

"Bishop and the Utrom from my world gave it to me for backup energy." Gill answered while setting up the plug to the cell. Donnie eyes widen as he noticed what's going to happen.

"Wait! Be careful with that plug! You'll get shocked!" Donnie shouted.

Gill put the plug at the cell, and it didn't shock him. "No one touch me. I'm covered in electricity." He warned them.

Gill closed the lid, starting the oven on to heat it up and set the timer. The siren used his time power from one of his chakra with the aura color on his hand to make the pizza cook faster and stop his powers when the timer is at 0.

"Whoa! How'd you do that?" Kazu gasped.

"I use my time power to make the pizza cook faster so that we don't have to wait for long even if we do get to talk while it's cooking." Gill said. "It is called time chakra and it's not the only power I have."

“And we will explain ourselves to you guys.” Tony said as they began to explain their origins to the Tamers.

As they explained themselves, Takato showed Davis his Digimon trading cards.

“Check it out! A Digimon card game!” Davis awed before pulling out a familiar card. “Hey Veemon! There’s you!”

“Wow! I look great!” Veemon grinned.

Armadillomon raised a brow as he saw his card. “Am I really that fat?”

“Would you like an honest opinion or the other way around?” Applejack deadpanned.

“Naw. I’m good.”

Davis handed the cards to Gill who looked through the cards with every Digimon in it. “let's see. there's WereGarurumon, WarGreymon, ToyAgumon, Leomon, and so on... Wait a minute. Do you guys notice anything odd about this card?”

“What do you mean?” Cody looked over his shoulder.

“Well I check the cards for every digimons and it doesn't have Guilmon in it.”

“That’s because…” Everyone looked at Takato who nervously chuckled. “I created Guilmon.”

“Wait What?” Donnie blinked as Micheal almost choked on his slice, Davis spat his drink on Pinkie who spat hers harder back on him, And Yolei bolted back up.

“You created your Digimon?” She snapped before cringing from her aching back causing Ken to help her lie back down. “Ow.”

“YOU’RE the one who created Guilmon?” Gill said in astonishment. “How in the world did this happen?”

“What’re you a Digi Frankenstein?” Raph raised his brow.

“It wasn’t intentional!” Takato protested. “I just do what anyone else would when they like a franchise like Digimon and made my own Digimon! Then this weird blue card appeared and turned my scanner into a Digivice and created Guilmon.” Guilmon responded by waving friendly.

“I doubt that the Digivice read your memories and create the Guilmon you wanted. Also what do you mean by ‘weird blue card?’ Gill asked Takato.

"Well, There's this blue card that appears every now and then, but disappears whenever we use it to Digivolve into Ultimate and such."

"Wow." Kari awed.

"So how'd you guys get your Digimon partners?" Spike asked Henry and Rika.

"Well, Terriermon came to me while I played a video game." Henry recalled.

“Video game?” Mikey asked.

"That sounds like what my grandpa told me how my dad learned about the Digital World." Cody pointed out.

"Yeah, That was similar to that."

Terriermon nodded. "I was originally a wild Digimon living by the survival of the fittest rules in the Digital World before I met Henry."

"I'd rather not talk about it." Rika looked away before Pinkie spoke up.

"You're known as the Digimon Queen due to your skills in the card game. One night, a whole bunch of Digimon appeared, wanting you to be their partner when Renamon fended them off, believing being partners with you would make her stronger until you both formed a genuine friendship!"

This was enough to make Renamon and Rika jawdropped as Renamon spoke. "That's.... close enough."

Rika was speechless. "Ha-How did you-?"

Before Pinkie could answer that, Gill popped in. “Just a hunch. That’s what Pinkie was going to say.”

Pinkie looked at the siren. “How do you know I was going to say that? I didn’t- oh! You must’ve meant the pinkie pie in your world from before. Oh yeah. I bet she would say that in a hunch.”

"A HUNCH?" The five Tamers jawdropped.

"It's a thing Pinkie does." Twilight smiled nervously.

“She was kinda odd for both her pony form and human form. It’s best to not question her for how she does that or know it all.” Gill said.

Rika quickly shook it off and turned away embarrassed. "W-whatever!"

Raph chuckled. "What's wrong, Girly? Pinkie got your tongue?"

Suddenly, Renamon jabbed her fingers at Raph's neck while twisting his arm behind his back and sneered. "Just because we declared a truce doesn't give you the right to insult us! That is your only warning!"

“Ok! Ok! I won’t say that again. Would you please let me go? My arm is about to be broken!”

She then removed her fingers and let go of his hand causing Raph to fall over as Fluttershy leaned over.

"I apologize for Raphael's behavior. He really nice once you get to know."

"He should learn to mind his manners." Renamon hissed at Raph.

"And stop calling me girly!" Rika shouted in Raph's ear.

“Better do what they say, Raph. You only saw their nice form so far. Don’t want them to go berserk.” Gill said to Raph and turned to Renamon. “I like the way how you do that to Raph by the way. You would’ve have master splinter as his partner considering you know martial arts.”

“I’m only sorry I’ll never get to meet him.” Renamon nodded.

Gill saw Raph grumbling as he sat back up then turned to Renamon again. “You should do that to him more often. He kinda likes it.”

“No! No I don’t! I won’t call Rika “girly” again! Honest!” Raph cried.

Some of the others couldn't help but snicker. Afterwards, They continued their conversation as Kazu spoke.

"So you guys were once ordinary turtles who were mutated by this ooze?"

"The technical term is mutagen, but yes." Donnie corrected him.

"Well some of the turtles in different dimensions would call it ooze, but yeah. That's another way of saying it." Gill pointed out.

"Yeah, and your father Splinter who got mutated into a rat trained you guys as ninjas?" Henry also added.

"And you guys fought a ninja clan called the Foot led by this guy called Shredder?" Kenta added.

"That is our story." Leo confirmed.

“So, are there any other Tamers like you guys?" TK asked.

"Well, for one, There's my sister Suzy who has Lopmon for her partner."

"Sounds fitting she'd having Terriermon's twin for her partner." Kari admitted.

"In the Digital World, we met a guy named Ryo and his partner, Cyberdramon." Rika added.

“How did Ryo ended up in the digital world when he’s not with you?” Gill asked.

“Well, uh, it’s a bit of a long story.” Takato said.

Ken pondered for a moment but shrugged it off.

"And as mentioned before there's Jeri who's partner.... was...." Takato bit his lip as he hesitated before getting up quickly. "Excuse me." he quickly hurried up.

"We'll go check on him." Tony said as he and Leo got up to follow him.

"I'll go too." Kari followed them along with Twilight.

"Count me in. Please excuse me." Gill was not far behind after he had eaten his last piece of his fish stick.

The other Tamers looked at each other in concerned before Fluttershy asked.

"Did something bad happened to her?"

"I'm not sure if Takato will like it if we told you, but you all have the right to know. It's not one of his proudest moments." Henry warned.

Takato only walked a little ways from the meeting place before standing next to a tree and cringed as he shed tears before he heard a voice.

"Takato?" he turned to see Leo along with Tony, Kari, Twilight, and Gill looking at him in concern as the leader in blue spoke. "Are you okay?"

Takato wiped his tears. "It-it's something I'm not proud of."

Tony then spoke up. "You know, Takato, My master Zion once said the path from inner turmoil begins with a friendly ear."

Leo nodded. "Same as Master Splinter. Our ears are open if you wish to use them."

“Whatever the problem is is that you don’t have to keep it all to yourself. You can tell us what’s going on and you won’t have to keep it all bottled in. We’re here for you.” Gill added.

"Well, I guess you guys have the right to know." Takato nodded and began to explain, unaware that Guilmon was watching from behind a tree. "You see, Jeri is a girl in my class and was the first outside of Henry and Rika to meet Guilmon. After Guilmon defeated Mihiramon, one of the Devas, by digivolving into his ultimate form WarGrowlmon, she brought other classmates to Guilmon. One day, when she and Calumon encountered Kunbiramon, Leomon rescued her. She thought he was her partner, but didn't receive a Digivice and was upset. She tried to better her skills and soon after Calumon was captured by Makuramon and Leomon couldn't rescue him, she got her own Digivice and Leomon was her partner."

"Huh? Leomon became someone's partner? Sounds fitting." Kari smiled.

"Yeah, we met Leomon when we went to the Digital World a couple months ago and helped us defeat Milleniummon." Tony recalled. "Go ahead."

"When we went to the Digital World to rescue Calumon, we ended up getting separated from each other. Henry and I were with only with Terriermon and later Suzy when we were confronted by Impmon, who somehow digivolved into his mega form, Beelzemon. Even when the others reunited, he was still picking us apart. Leomon confronted him and then..."

"He killed Leomon?" gasped Mikey.

“What?” Raph said in shocked.

"Yeah, he impaled him and absorbed his data." Henry sighed.

This caused Fluttershy to react in shock and tears let out of her eyes as Ken was the next to ask. "Wasn't he rejuvenated to the Primary Village?"

“Ken’s right. From what they told us about the digital world, he would be in his Digiegg form and come back as Leomon.“ Rainbow dash added. “So. He should’ve been back, right?”

"We never found the Primary Village. Either it doesn't exist here or it's hidden." Rika said.

“So he’s really gone.” Mike sadly said.

"Even so, Jeri was devastated when it happened. She wouldn't let anyone near her." Kazu added.

"Then something snapped in Takato..." Henry sighed.

"I was so enraged that I wanted Beelzemon to pay. Growlmon felt the same way and roared violently. I ordered him to Digivolve to mega and he became Megidramon." he held out his Digivice and showed an image of a giant serpent monster.

Twilight gasp at the sight of it while Leo, Tony and Gill look in horror.

“Jeez. Now that’s definitely the rage form based on your emotions.” Gill pointed out.

"He makes SkullGreymon look tamable. I immediately regret my action as I watched Megidramon try to tear Beelzemon apart." Takato then shed more tears. "I-I thought I lost my partner because of that! And worse yet, it didn't make Jeri feel any better!"

Takato then broke down and cried as Kari hugged him for comfort.

"It's okay." she whispered.

Twilight approaches him. “Takato. We are so sorry of what happened Leomon and what you’ve been going through.”

Tony looked down and he looked at Leo who nodded back. Then, he spoke. “Takato, we know how you feel.”

“You do?” Takato looked up.

“Being a hero means there are times when you can’t save everyone. One time, I went to discover that a mother had abused children and locked them in her basement. Her son was equally abusive. I managed to find them and have them arrested. But one of the kids had succumbed to her wounds and died. I felt I could’ve been there five minutes earlier, she’d be still alive. I felt so angry that I attacked the mother. The son tried to stop him but I whacked him away. She begged for mercy, but I wasn’t going to let up. Luckily, a friend of mine on the force stopped me before I did something I would’ve regretted for the rest of my life.”

“Does the pain ever go away?” Takato asked.

“I wish I could say yes. Luckily, I visit the older sibling and help each other cope with the loss and pain.”

“Was that the only time you dealt with abuse, Tony?” Twilight asked.

Tony shook his head. “No. There was another. Remember when you told me about how you met that fox Alopex and what she did to Tiger Claw, Leo?” Leo nodded. “Well, I had something similar happen. You see, me and a couple of my hero friends and Luke investigated this guy who treated his nephew like a servant and tried to demolish his parents home. We were able to gather evidence and get the police and stop the demolition. When he tried to escape, I grabbed him and because I was mad at how he treated the boy. He pulled a gun at me and I swatted it out of his hand and started beating him. I pinned him by his throat ready to deliver the final blow when he pleaded for his life, telling me I don’t do this. Luckily, I had my sanity in check and controlled myself. I was gonna spare him with a warning not to blow it. As I walked away, he reached for his gun. Luke saw it and reach for his machete. I shouted Don’t do It to both of them but the guy took the shot and I dodged it. But Luke sliced off his hand and sliced him more and more until he was no more.”

Everyone cringed as Tony continued. “That’s what my brother does. He always deals with bullies and tycoons and makes them feel inferior. And isn’t afraid to cross lines I never want to cross.”

“Good lord.” Gill said in horror. "I can’t believe that man would try to kill you even after you spared him. I also couldn’t believe your brother would kill him in order to save you. Whenever I’m dealing with criminals, I would just knock them out instead of killing him.”

“That’s just the thing! He’s not afraid to get his hands dirty while I don’t! I have to live with the fact that he’s my own flesh and blood,” Tony winced.

“I’m… sorry of what you had to go through. I can’t even imagine the pain you must be feeling. Not since my brother and I failed to reach Splinter in time.” Gill said softly.

“Yeah. I know the feeling.” Leo sighed. “Arriving to the scene just to watch Shredder stab Sensei.” He clenched his fist remembering watching his father being thrown off the building as he watched helplessly. “And being unable to save him.”

“My brother and I wanted to stay with Splinter so that we could protect him from Shredder in his mutant form, but he told us to go with the others so that they would need our help. We had to deal with the rest of shredder’s mutant henchmen, but we found out that it was a setup to get us separated. My brother and I took a head start in hopes of getting there in time while the other go on their own vehicle. By the time we got to Hamato Yoshi, it was too late. The Shredder killed him right in front of us. We were devastated of what had happened.” Gill added his story.

“During the funeral, Raph was so sad and angry that he blamed me and my brother for not being fast enough to get there and should’ve stayed with splinter for additional backup. We admitted that… (sighs) he was right. We could’ve done that to avoid all of this. That we weren’t even worthy of a master for not saving him in time. Raph realized that he was pushing it too far and tried to apologize, but we just walked away to deal with our own problems. I do have the time power in order to go change all of this, but we knew that it would damage the time stream. I decided not to do that. It was sad.”

Leo, still sad, patted his shoulder. “It was probably better that way. I’m sure Sensei would not have blamed you at all and would understand.”

“Yeah. At first, we wanted to just… commit suicide. Since Splinter is gone and there’s nothing left to protect now that Karai lost her father. But we couldn’t. We just don’t know anymore. Then Splinter appeared and told us the same way he told you, Leo. Only different because through all the time we spent together and the memories we made ever since; we couldn’t let it go to waste. So, my brother and I collect ourselves and help our friends deal with the shredder once and for all. So, you see, Takato. My brother and I have experience pain and loss due to the death of our master.”

“We all have.” Tony said as Leo nodded as well.

“Wow. I guess we all have something in common.” Takato smiled softly.

“The important thing is that we can sympathize with each other.” Kari patted his shoulder. “It may not take away the pain, but it can help soothe it.”

“Also, after we have defeated the super shredder, Raph apologized to us during a celebration and said that we did what we had to do to save Splinter. All is well forgiven, and we moved on.” Gill added.

“So, Takato, how did you get Guilmon back?” Leo asked.

“It’s a little hard to describe it.” Henry pondered. “Even Takato had a hard time describing it but we’ll try.”

“After Beelzemon absorbed our Digimons Ultimate forms data, he overpowered Megidramon.” Rika began. “Takato stood next to his lifeless body feeling guilty of what he just did. Then Beelzemon shot at them, and we shouted to Takato to watch out.”

“Takato then said he had a vision of maybe rewriting Guilmon then was surrounded by hundreds of Guilmon, but he wanted the same Guilmon he used to be. Then a red light led him to the real Guilmon and he hurried to him. When he woke up, Guilmon was back to normal and woke up quick enough to deflect the shot.” Henry continued.

“That’s a relief.” Mikey smiled.

“Then, something amazing happened!” Kenta smiled. “Takato and Guilmon then merged together and became Guilmons true mega form, Gallantmon!”

MarineAngemon held up his Digivice to reveal an image of a white knight with a shield and javelin and a red cape.

“Ooo! Fancy!” Pinkie wowed.

“Awesome!” Rainbow awed.

“Wait! Takato merged with Guilmon?” Donnie asked.

“Yep. We call it a Bio-merge.” Henry confirmed.

“So it’s kinda like DNA Digivolution, only you combine with your partner Digimon?” Davis guessed.

“That’s one way to look at it.” Kazu figured.

"Did you defeat Beelzemon?" Leo asked.

"I was about to, but Jeri stopped me. She was still sad, but she said killing Beelzemon wouldn't bring back Leomon." Takato said. "Beelzemon left after that, and we continued to rescue Calumon."

"At that time, Rika and I learned how to Bio-merge ourselves." Henry explained. "Terriermon and I became MegaGargomon."

"Renamon and I became Sakuyamon." Rika added. "We then managed to rescue Calumon. But from Azulongmon, we learned about our real enemy, the D-Reaper."

"You met Azulongmon?" gasped Cody.

"What's the D-Reaper?" Sunset asked.

"The D-Reaper is also known as the "True Enemy". From what we heard, it is an evil and negative digital lifeform that evolved from the Reaper program that was created in the late 1970s. It would be revealed inside materials that the Reaper was based from the self-defense program utilized by the SIGINT system known as "ECHELEON" and was allegedly created to delete the "Creeper" virus that infected ARPANET. The program continues to act on its programing throughout the 1980s to wipe out virtual lifeforms like the ones produced in the Artificial Life research project "Tierra" whenever its target had multiplied beyond a certain amount of memory." Henry explained. "At least, that's what we heard."

"Oh, that's bad." Mikey said, clearly not understanding anything he said.

"Azulongmon used the power from Calumon to digivolve all Digimon into megas to fight the D-Reaper. Then the grownups used this unfinished Digimon called the Arc to get us home." Kenta added.

"Rika and I went back and got Beelzemon who reverted to Impmon and brought him back with help from Ryo and Cyberdramon." Renamon mentioned.

"Why would you after what he did?" Raph scoffed.

"Well not that it's any of your business, Raph, Renamon believes Impmon is a sad Digimon who was lonely." Rika snapped.

Raph growled at her before Applejack poked at his shoulder. "Don't even think about it."

“Did Jeri get any better?” Kari asked.

Takato sighed. “Well she’s been acting strange since we got back. At first we thought it was because she was sad, but she had this dead look on her face and started mumbling. Least when I took her home and that was the last time I saw her.”

“I hope she’s okay.” Twilight worried. Leo, Tony, and Gill looked at each other equally worried.

“So you ready to go back to the others?” Leo asked.

“Yeah. I’m ready.” Takato nodded. As they began to head back, he turned to the group. “And guys? Thanks.”

“It’s what we do.” Tony grinned while Guilmon quietly rejoined the others.

Gill quickly talked to them quietly while Takato headed back. “Guys? There’s something I’m really worried about.”

“That makes two of us.” Tony nodded.

“That what he said about his friend has something to do with this D-Reaper?” Leo guessed.

“I’m also thinking that don’t you think that something is odd about Jeri? I mean she would still be sad about Leomon when she’s back to the real world, but now she’s odd like she’s not even herself.” Gill pointed out.

“Do you think there’s anything we can do about it?” Twilight asked.

Suddenly, Kari had an epiphany. “What if that horned creature we followed is the D-Reaper and he came for Jeri?”

“Worse yet he already got her?” Tony added.

"Kari might be on to something. Maybe. But we cannot jump to conclusions just yet. We don't have evidence of Jeri as an imposter and was actually a d-reaper in disguise. We cannot let takato be mad at us for accusing Jeri like that." Gill continued.

"Gill's right. We can't be sure about Jeri." Twilight agreed as she learned that the hard way during the rehearsal of Canterlot wedding.

“Yeah. But we have important things to worry about the big Digimon problem right now and we'll ask them that later. We should head back to the others. Takato's probably waiting for us."

“Then we’ll have to just think on that.” Tony concluded. “Let’s head back.”

Soon, they all rejoined the others in Guilmons hiding spot. As they sat back down, Davis spoke up. “You guys okay?”

“Yeah. I think so.” Leo nodded.

“Everything’s ok now.” Gill said in assurance.

Takato looked at Henry and Rika looking away like they did something without him knowing but he understood. “You told them didnt you?”

“We did.” Henry admitted.

“Well, they all had to know so it’s okay.” Takato smiled as Henry smiled and Rika smiled a little.

“Somehow I knew that some of you would explain to the others about Jeri and Leomon.” Gill said to Henry and Rika.

“We’re really sorry about what you went through.” Fluttershy whispered.

“Thanks. All of you.” Takato thanked as Guilmon sat next to him. “Anyway, where were we?”

“I think the ponies were telling us about their home called uh? Equate-tria?” Kazu guessed.

“It’s called Equestria.” Spike corrected him.

“My bad.”

“It’s okay.” Twilight cleared her throat.

"It's amazing that there's a world populated with ponies." Kenta pondered.

"It sounds like a girl's cartoon show." Terriermon figured.

"Terriermon!" scolded Henry.

"What? I'm just saying Suzy would love it there."

"I wonder how the bread taste there?" Guilmon wondered.

"Oh we have a lot of sweets you'll like." Pinkie grinned.

"And your ruler, Princess Celestia, was your teacher once?" Takato asked Twilight.

"Both me and Sunset Shimmer."

Sunset nodded but sighed. "But because of my hunger for power, I left her through the mirror that connects our worlds."

"The important thing is you learned and became a better person. Or in your case, pony." Renamon coaxed.

"And that was how you guys met?" Guardromon guessed.

"In a way, yes." Leo confirmed.

"I also made my own portal tracker should we need to go with no access to the mirror." Donnie held up his portal tracker.

Michael held his up as well. "I made my own too. We've also visited other worlds as well. But that's another story all together."

"We were visiting Equestria ourselves when we saw this portal and entered this place full of openings to alternate timelines and worlds." TK explained.

"And that was when we met Gill." Kari gestured to Gill.

“Ok. I’m from another world that is similar to them.” Gill to the Turtles and ponies. “but different. My brother and I are the sirens that were born in equestria 1000 years ago and we were chosen as the next siren deities through every generation since birth when the deity’s time has come from the past and it’s spirit move on to the next at random. Whether it would be born with one or twins.”

“What’s… a deity?” Calumon asked.

Guilmon was equally curious. “Does it taste like bread?”

“What? No, it is not food. Deity is the definition of God or goddess.”

“The siren deities are chosen for watching over the universe from the threats and they’re capable having many powers. The pendant has two powers in it and the powers inside of them through chakras. And can you guess how many chakras does a person or beings have?”

“Seven.” Sunset answered.

“That’s correct. My pendant has two powers such as lightning and fire while my brother has wind and water. The powers I have for the chakras are time, gravity, metal, portal, darkness (ultimate) and data. The one chakra is a special resurrection ability with a trait called willpower.”

“Whoa! That’s cool!” Kenta smiled.

“And by sirens, you similar to the ones from Greek mythology?” Henry asked.

“Well that, but luring sailors into our doom isn’t what we do in equestria. That was ancient history before the three tribes were formed together. The unicorns, the Pegasi, and the earth ponies. Twilight will explain the sirens in equestria. Go ahead Twi.”

Twilight nodded and told the Tamers about the sirens. When she was done, the Tamers were surprised.

"Feeding off negative emotions?" Takato gasped.

"Such a coward's way of attack." Mumbled Renamon.

"And even though this Starswirl guy banished them, the three you mentioned got their magic back?" Rika asked.

Sunset lowered her head in guilt. "And it was my fault."

“All because you brought her crown that contains the element of magic and use them to try to control the school in order to conquer equestria. All is forgiven when twilight and the human counterparts stopped you.”

“In my world, there are the sirens that would use their singing voices for good and not for evil. That day, my brother and I were stopping the Dazzlings from trying to take control Stygian’s village and that’s when Stygian came back along with Starswirl and the pillars to try and stop them. Including us. After the Dazzlings were banished in the realm where the human world is at, the pillars try to fight us since we’re sirens and wouldn’t believe that we’re trying to save the village even if we tell them. We retreated back into the ocean as far as possible to our home in the siren cove. Classic Starswirl. He would think some villains are not capable of being reformed even. Before we freed the others from limbo, we told the others not to say anything about us being sirens. We were in siren forms a long time ago, but our form adapted into our pony forms.”

"That's a pretty clever idea." Kazu shrugged.

“Yeah. Starswirl and the others did figure it out that we’re sirens since we had to see our little sister in the well of shades. She has a tumor in her heart and we asked Starswirl if he had done this to her when he denied it. But due to our overprotectiveness of our sister and would still accuse him the same way he did to Stygian, but she stopped us claiming that it was never his fault.”

“Ouch.” Brandon was shocked.

“Yep. Many days since the day Celestia had to banish her corrupted sister to the moon with the elements, there was an evil force that attacks the siren cove. Some of the sirens were able to escape through the dimensions in order to be safe. Some were perished even our parents. They died to protect us. Soprano and I went to the dimension where the turtles live 1000 years before. Some of our other siblings (calliope, Attica, and another brother who is a triplet to soprano and gill) and friends were separated in every different dimensions. Attica was in the well of shade where the pony of shadows came from.”

“Well, we had to cast the spells on ourselves so that we don’t have to wait for something. We cast a magic crystal on us that took away our memories and the siren powers (except for their magic, singing voices, and other abilities related to sirens) in hopes that one day we’ll find each other.”

“Even though sirens are very powerful with their physiology and magic, but we’re not invincible. The people would have their ears covered in order to prevent them from being under the spell. Attacking the throat would cause our voice to suffocate and won’t be able to use it until it is healed. Our biggest weakness is… hold that thought.” He cast a magic bubble around the hideout to block outside noises so that they won’t hear what gill is saying from the outside.

“Kinda secretive, aren’t we?” Rika raised a brow.

Yolei was still on her back when she looks at the barrier. “Nice color.”

"Woah. Now that's cool." Kenta admitted

"Hey. What with the bubble shield?" Mikey asked.

"It's to add some privacy so that no one from outside can know about my weakness because they would use it as an advantage against me. I had to take extra precaution in order to keep everyone safe including the sirens." Gill explained.

“That’s pretty cool.” Tony admitted.

“Glad to see you trust us.” Spike nodded.

"Thank you. Now then. The siren's greatest weakness is bronze."

“Whoa. Avoid third place, dude.” Mikey warned before Raph was about to clonk him before deciding to let him have it.

“Hope you don’t carry pennies on you.” Davis added.

“Pennies are made of Copper, genius!” Yolei called out.

“Well technically bronze is made up of copper.” Donnie pointed out.

“He’s right.” Michael agreed. “Is there a way you aren’t affected by bronze without contact or is it like an allergic reaction, Gill? Because there’s a lot of stuff made up of bronze.”

"Oh Bronze can actually hurt me. They can hurt others. It cuts the skin through the knife made from it and it burns like fire upon contact. They're like poison to us and we had to be extremely cautious. My brother and I did learn that when you soaked the bronze dagger with the victims' blood upon being under the spell, they'll kill the sirens and the victims would be free from it. So I say it's a lot more than an allergy."

“I see.” Michael said as he wrote in a notebook.

“That’s bad.” Takato gulped.

“Very bad.” Guilmon blinked.

"Yeah. When you're a siren. We've been wearing armors and clothing to protect us ever since. Anyway, let's get back to where we left off shall we?"

"My brother and I ended up in the dimension where the turtles lived 1000 years before the event. We're still in crystal case so nothing can shatter it. Soprano was released by Raph when he first touched the crystal and he was infected with the magic that can be hit his head to the ground whenever he said the word, 'sit'.”

Everyone laughed at that while Raph only huffed as Gill continued.

"Anyway, we lost our memories of what happened in Equestria and our siren powers. We never unlocked our siren chakra powers before all this. Anyway, soprano was rescued first and he didn't remember about having a twin brother until he remembered it through the memory. I was out of the crystal and was in a coma when Donnie and soprano rescued April's dad while avoiding the Newtralizer."

"How long were you in the coma?" Tony asked.

“Well I was in a coma until the kraang first invaded New York and by the time mr. O’Neil tried to attack the turtles, I attacked them too because there was a mind control device in my neck. After knocking us down, they had to surgically remove it from the back of my neck. Soprano uses his water power to get the device and pull it out. If your concern about me, I’m feeling fine. By the time I woke up, I noticed that my brother is in the kraang mothership and had to use the pods to get myself to where the ship is at and help them escape. I joined with splinter in learning ninjutsu along with my brother and help the turtles to defend New York from the shredder.”

"And it's safe to say that you've been with the Turtles up to the day we came to New York and met?" Twilight guessed.

"Yep. Only after the part where Fluttershy use the stare on shredder's mutant henchmen. Not tiger claw by the way, but you know what I mean." Gill chuckled. "By the way, we were out of this world and we've been hibernating for a week."

"And even though we met the Turtles and Rainbooms, they didn't train us as ninjas?" Davis pouted.

"I guess I never met Karai in that timeline, or we lost contact with each other, or... we never existed so you never fought my enemies Ripley and Lewej and never needed training to begin with." guessed Tony.

"I suppose not. It is a different possibility after all when it comes to dimension and multiverse."

“So do those rings on your hands have something to do with your powers and travels?” Takato pointed to Gills hands.

“Those ain’t bronze , are they” Terriermon blinked.

“Oh don’t worry about it. They’re not bronze. They’re the gold kind.”

“They can be dyed in different colors. The rings that I’m holding are the backup powers I have. There are three powers in one ring to use. The powers that I was using are shapeshifting, ice, and psychic while the other ring has animal talking, size manipulation, and cosmic energy.”

“Sirens can only wear two rings for getting six powers. For those who are not sirens can only wield one ring on the finger and Davis learned that the hard way.”

“And some chakras have different paths of power. For example, metal chakra has metal control like metal bending which allows gill to control some earth and magnetism to control the magnetic field. The path for Darkness chakra has ghost, dark energy, and shadow.”

"Impressive." Renamon admitted.

"Oh wow!" Kazu grinned.

"So what can they do?" Rika asked.

“The rings that I’m holding are the backup powers I have. There are three powers in one ring to use. The powers that I was using are shapeshifting, ice, and psychic while the other ring has animal talking, size manipulation, and cosmic energy.”

"So when you levitated us earlier, that was your ring doing it?" Takato guessed.

“Actually no. I wasn’t using the rings to stop you guys early. That was my gravity chakra inside of me using it.” Gill said while putting his hand over his heart.

“Oh.” Sorry about that.” Takato apologized.

“It’s ok.” Gill said.

"Is there a limit to their power?" Henry asked.

“There is. "

"You had to bring that up?" Davis groaned.

"Well, he had to warn them and you were the best example." Raph chived.

"Unfortunately, Raph's right, Davis. Plus, we don't want any of these guys to end up like you did." Sunset added.

"I think I speak for everyone when I say I promise not to pull that off." Henry assured.

"I don’t know. I would almost be tempted to let Impmon do it." Terriermon shrugged.

"Terriermon." scolded Henry.

"I promise."

"Fine by me." Rika said while Renamon nodded.

"We all do." Takato spoke for him, Kazu, and Kenta who shared their agreements.

Guilmon raised his claw. "Do you have a ring that makes bread, Gill? I promise to only use that one."

Gill chuckled. "Well… I'm not sure if the ring does involve making food. I don't have something for food making power for this ring. A power to create bread out of thin air from the ring's power would be something. I might make something that involves bread, but it has a lot of work with the runes for adding powers. Maybe. It requires a lot of work and words to make into runes. Along with spirits from the enemies of the Caligula I've gathered. This ring can have three powers that are in runes or latin words. If you prefer one power in a ring, that's good enough."

Calumon jumped on Gill's arm and looked at the rings. "That's amazing!"

“I also help earth through bounty, finding lost people, rescue kidnapped victims, and other things. However, I don't want to get in the government involvement because they might use me along with my brother to do the dirty work for them. They might kill the presidents in different countries, so they won't do something that they'll regret.”

“I don’t blame you there.” Shine Boy agreed.

“there’s always someone in the government stupid enough to do that.” Gamer added.

Gill nodded. “Yep. There's this one time in one of the dimension I travel that the girl who has an entity who has run away from the CIA after learning the horrible truth. The truth must be told against them for giving the orders. Then it'll rub it on their faces. Also there was in another dimension where the government used the research facility to make a cow production so that they can bring the cows back to life to make more meat and the Americans would eat more thanks to those wasps they were working on.”

“wha- what?” Takato jawdropped.

“They did that so that they can make more meat?” Ken dumbfounded.

“Ok that is seriously messed up.” Veemon gulped.

“Yeah, you said it.” Guilmon agreed.

“oh all those poor cows.” Fluttershy

Twilight was shocked. “But how can those wasps-?”

“Bring those cattle’s back to life? Well they did a lot of bio-engineering and research about reanimating them. A hard work that does. Things turn around for the worst when the wasps escaped from the lab and infected the people in Central American town called Santa cabeza turning everyone into zombies.”

“Wait hold on. Did you say zombies?” Donnie double took.

This made Spike, Mikey, and Pinkie cling to each other. “Z- Zombies?”

“That’s right. Zombies. Then the government exterminated everyone so that no one can tell the truth. In retaliation, one man along with his sister gathered the wasps and turn the people into zombies in Willamette Colorado. When I got to that dimension, I was with the photojournalist that day to uncover the truth on what happened that day and help out ever since.”

“Oh man. It must’ve been quite a shock.” Henry breathed.

“That be worse than fighting the Devas.” Terriermon added.

Guilmon shivered. “You mean those humans that walk weird and want brains instead of bread? I had nightmares for two days about that!”

“I warned you those movies were not good for you.” Renamon sighed.

“Heh. Reminds me of when we pranked Rainbow Dash when we acted like zombies going after cookies.” Pinkie smiled as Rainbow glared at her.

“Doubt she'd want to face zombies.” Rika pointed out.

“No argument there. Let alone a world with viruses like that.” Tony agreed.

“Woah. Now that IS dangerous.” Takato sweated.

“And Fantastic.” Pinkie grinned.

“Oh. Let me pull something out of my enchanted backpack.” Gill looks through bag for the device he’s looking for. He dig his hand in the bag which he pulls out a white tiger’s paw which was actually his due to the magic hula hoop. “Whoops. Sorry not what I was looking for.” He pulled out of the hoop to make his hand back to normal.

He then pulled out a green glowing emerald which landed near Spike who eyed it hungrily. "Are you gonna eat that?"

Gill saw the emerald and quickly snatched it away from Spike. "Sorry. That's too important."

"It's like a cartoon!" Gamer jawdropped.

He pulls out a black storage box that contains pearls inside. It was not what he was looking for, but set it on the ground. “Not what I was looking for, but might be useful later.” Gill muttered.

Everyone was still surprised this backpack has many items in there.

He reached in again and pulled out an explanation point before putting it back in. "not what I was looking for."

Next, he pulled two very powerful looking stones, a purple one and green one. Spike was about to eat those too, but Gill told him that he can't eat these stones either. Instead, he gave Spike some pixelated gems. "Sorry, but you can't eat those either. You wouldn't like them anyway because you can't handle the powers from the stones. Here's something you can have instead. It's from the dimension where you can craft stuff and fend off against monster at nighttime. It may be pixelated, but they should taste the same." He pulled out gem that looked pixelated and handed them to Spike.

“Oh thanks Gill!” As Spike ate them, the Tamers were shocked to see him eat. "Wow. These gem looks different, but they taste good just like back in Equestria."

“Wow! He eats them as much as Guilmon eats bread!” Kazu blinked.

“I’m still amazed that he can eat those.” Henry wowed.

“Yes in Equestria dragons can eat gemstones.” Rarity explained. “On the plus side, Spike has been very helpful in helping me find gemstones for my fashion projects.”

"I wonder how gems would taste like if I was a dragon?" Guilmon wondered.

“You know, I think my mom may get along with you a lot, Rarity.” Mumbled Rika.

“She’s into fashion too?” Asked Applejack.

“She’s a model.” Admitted Rika.

“And she tries to get you to follow in her footsteps but it ain’t your thing?” Applejack took a guess.

Rika glared. “Okay now you’re pushing it.”

“I have those moments myself if it makes you feel better, Rika.” Applejack pointed out. “You wouldn’t believe how many times Rarity got me to dress up and it made me look like what I ain’t real fond of.” Rarity was about to protest when Applejack put her hoof on her mouth. “The Grand Galloping Galas and parties don’t count Rarity.”

“Seriously? How many of these things do you have?" Rainbow groaned at everything Gill pulled out from his backpack.

“It’s an enchanted backpack. It holds many items in it no matter how heavy it is.” Gill explained before resuming back to search. “You know I forgot something. I should say something of what I need like this: the ring maker device.” He said it as he pulls out the wooden briefcase.

“And it has a voice command? You guys thought of everything!” Michael wowed as he wrote in his notebook.

“Dang! You’ve been around.” Tony replied as Gill put everything back in the bag.

"a magical command Michael. And yes. I get that a lot." Gill said as he kept the black storage box with him. "Now then. Here's the ring maker." He pulls out the magical vial that contains soul pieces.

"So how long is this going to take to make this magic ring?" Rainbow groaned.

"You can't rush art." Gill responded as rainbow pouted. He pulls out the ring measurer, ring forge to mold the ring (not fire stuff), magical paint dye with different color options, and a pen to write the runes or latin words on a magical paper from the box. Also, a translator from his phone to help translate things into Latin or runes.

“We’ll start out with regular finger size ring like six inch. It’ll be an easier way to demonstrate. Luckily I had this already made” He got the molder that is about six inch along with the vial.

“As you can see, there’s a price for creating the ring with 3 different power slots. There’s 500 for one power, 1,000 for two powers and 1,500 for three powers in order to have the slots.” Gill explained when he put 500 soul pieces in the forge to make the ring for one power slot. There’s also a magical paint dyed to change the ring’s color. He chose red to color the ring. before he can color it, he allowed Rarity to polish the ring to clean it up. “Here, Rarity. You can polish the ring before I can color it. In the meantime, I’m gonna do the power words into Latin words so I can put it on the ring.” Gill said while begin to write the letters in Latin thanks to the translator.

After a little bit, and humming, Rarity handed Gill the ring. “Here you go.”

“Thanks.”

“And there we go. That’s how the magic ring is made.” Gill finished and presented it to them.

“Ooo! Pretty!” Guilmon, Pinkie, and Veemon awed.

“Remarkable craftsmanship.” Donnie observed.

“Cool.” Brandon admitted.

“Sweet.” Kyla nodded.

“Not bad.” Raph grinned.

“That’s really good.” Leo complimented.

“It is.” Agreed Twilight.

“Wow! You’re good.” Takato admitted.

“So how does it work?” Sunset asked.

"Ok so here's a demonstration of how it works." The ring glows and Gill concentrated on a specific person like Shine Boy. "Tony. You're thinking about Serenity offering you a slice of pizza.... while dressed as a princess with a dress decked with hearts?" He stared at Tony in a puzzled expression.

Tony double blinked. “Wait! How did you-?”

"I read the memory through the ring that is called Mens Lectio. It's Latin for mind reading, but I'm not gonna read your memory any further because I don't want to know what happens next about Serenity." Gill explains in a quick tone.

Pinkie popped up next to Tony. "Ooooo! Fanaticize a lot with Serenity?"

“Who’s Serenity?” asked Kazu.

“Bro’s girlfriend.” Michael answered.

"It was a Halloween costume!" Tony squeaked before clearing his throat. "Serenity and I went to a Halloween party with some schoolmates and we decided to surprise each other. She was a princess in that outfit while I was this rockstar king from that movie with goblins and mazes."

"How romantic." awed Rarity.

"Nothing wrong with that." Kari assured while Yolei secretly wrote a note to herself.

Mikey popped out next to Tony. "What kind of pizza was it?"

"Just your typical supreme. Pepperoni, beef, green peppers-! Now don't start, Mikey!" Tony snapped.

"And I suppose you wore tight pants with-!" Raph then noticed Tony blushing red and laughed his head off.

“Please don’t.” Groaned Tony as a couple of the group couldn’t help but chuckle. “Just-just don’t tell Serenity about it, okay? The last thing I want to be known as is a creep!”

Mikey patted his shoulder. “Hey. It’s your girl after all and your secret is safe with us, right?” He shot a look to the others who quickly agreed while Rika just thumbed up.

“Not a word.” Gill added. He wanted to ask something about Calumon.

"I've been meaning to ask you guys about something. Why was Calumon kidnapped and taken to the digital world in the first place? What makes him special?"

“Well it’s because he has the ability to help Digimon Digivolve. Every time we fought a Digimon, he was nearby and his forehead mark would glow. Then our Digimon would Digivolve in the champion level. We thought the Devas wanted it for their own, but Azulongmon used it to make Digimon digivolve to their mega forms to fight the D-Reaper.” Takato recalled.

“Ok. So the blue card you mentioned before. I’m guessing it has something to do with emotions and faith to make your digimons digivolve.” Gill pointed out.

“That’s one way to look at it.” Henry agreed.

“Wow. Calumon is really special for helping them digivolve. Poor little guy must’ve been tired after that.” Gill said while some the ponies agreed. Especially Fluttershy.

“Well, I do get very sleepy and never see them beat those bullies.” Calumon said.

“You’re a very brave Digimon, Calumon.” Fluttershy cooed as she petted the little guy much his like.

Takato smiled before sighing. Seeing Fluttershy so nice to Calumon reminded him of Jeri.

Tony noticed this and spoke up. “Are you alright, Takato?”

“Uh yeah! I’m fine! Just fine.” Takato smiled.

Gill used the ring and knew the truth but decided to say nothing.

“I also wanted to say that my brother, along with our siren friends, and I are searching the sirens throughout the universes and rebuild back at our home.” Gill explained further.

"Wow." Takato blinked.

"Sounds rough." Henry added.

"Yeah." Kazu and Kenta wowed as Rika nodded.

"At first, I thought it was going to be an easy task. But searching for the sirens in different dimensions? It's like finding a needle in a haystack. But I knew that we couldn't let Attica down and try harder to keep searching." Gill explained. "Of course, we would have to go back to our dimension to take a break from our search."

“Okay! While we’ve learned a lot about what Gill goes through, Maybe we should start getting down to business?” Tony suggested.

“You’re right.” Gill agreed as he started gathering his stuff with Brandon and Fluttershy helping him.

“So, what brings you guys to our reality?” Kazu asked.

“We were visiting Equestria, saw a portal, and ended up in a room full of dimensions.” Davis explained.

“That was when we met Gill and we got aquatinted with him.” Kari pointed to Gill.

“We then saw this horned creature entering the portal here.” Sunset added.

“Gill thinks it’s a Digimon.” Davis chimed in.

“We followed him here then we met Calumon and… you know the rest.” Leo concluded.

"This creature... What does it look like?" Henry asked.

"Well this creature, or Digimon as we would call it, has 6 giant wings, has chains wrapped all over its body, ram-like horns, and red markings on his chest." Gill said in description.

"We were hoping that you might recognize who that mysterious creature might be." Twilight sparkle said.

After pondering for a bit, Henry pulled out his Digivice and pulled up a picture.

“Did he look something like this?” He showed the visitor.

“That’s him! That’s the creature!” Twilight pointed.

“So he is a Digimon after all.” Tony figured.

“He’s called Belphemon.”

“Bell feet Mon?” Mikey looked confused.

“Bel-phe-mon. Not bell feet mon, Mikey.” Gill corrected Mikey and ask the Tamers. “So, what kind of Digimon is he?”

“He’s a mega level Digimon known to be a demon lord Digimon. We fought him about a month ago. We were able to fend him off just three champions.”

Belphemon held his side as he faced Growlmon, Gargomon, and Kyubimon while Takato, Henry, and Rika glare at him. Before anyone could do anything, a portal opened behind Belphemon. Seeing this opportunity, the horned Digimon entered the portal to escape, but turned to the three.

“Savor your victory! For I will return and my undead master will return!”

Before the Tamers could do anything, Belphemon hurried into the portal before it closed.

“And when the Devas came, we haven’t seen him since.” Takato finished.

“Until we saw that thing coming through and it might be loose in your world.” Applejack said.

“I wonder who his undead master would be?” Sunset wondered.

“No! It can’t be!” Everyone looked over to Gatomon. “There’s only one undead who’d lead a monster like him!”

Mikey gasped. “Pizzas Face?!”

“MIKEY!” Everyone cried.

Pinkie gasped. “A killer Cherrychanga!?”

“PINKIE!”

“Ooh. Maybe it’s-“ Mikey was about to guess something, but Gill interrupted him and Pinkie who was about to guess.

“No. It’s not either of them. The undead master has something to do with the Digimon. Now will the both of you please stop guessing!?” Gill shouted.

“Sorry.” Pinkie and Mikey said.

“If only we were that fortunate.” Gatomon shivered.

“You Don’t mean?” Kari worried.

“I’m afraid so… Myotismon!”

“No! Not Myotismon! Anything but Myotismon!” Pinkie panicked before getting back up. “Who’s Myotismon?”

Myotismon is one of the toughest evil Digimon we’ve ever faced.” TK recalled.

“And unfortunately, I used to work for him.” Sighed Gatomon.

“And as you all know, Wizardmon was killed saving both Kari and Gatomon’s life. I was trying to save them, but I wasn’t quick enough. Another regret for having somebody to die instead of me trying to save them fast enough.” Gill looked down.

“I remember when Master Splinter and Oikawa showed me, Leonardo, Sunset, and Cody the past and that was where we saw him. It was a memory, but I could tell how threatening he was.” Tony remembered.

“He makes King Sombra look like a spoiled brat.” Sunset added.

“And what if he becomes MaloMyotismon again?” Cody asked.

Davis got up. “We can’t let that happen! We gotta stop Belphemon from bringing Myotismon back!”

“Agreed.” Ken stood.

“You know, I always dreamed of fighting Myotismon.” Takato admitted.

“Well today your dream is becoming a reality.” Raph

“Does this mean you’ll help us?” Twilight smiled.

“Count us in!” Takato held his hand up and Leo, Davis, Gill, and Tony clapped their hands on his and Twilight flew up and put her hoof on top.

“Besides, we got a score to settle with Belphemon.” Rika stated.

“And we settle the score.” Tony started before he was joined by Leo, Davis, Gill, Takato, and Twilight. “TOGETHER!”

Everyone cheered as Gill put the barrier down and change his hair color back to blue. They began to head out. Sunset quickly used the Healing Hands on Yolei healing her back.

“We might need the Elements of Harmony.” Twilight pondered. “The only question is how do we get home and get them?”

“Donnie, you and Gamer still have the portal ray?” Gill ask Donnie as he packed up the ring maker to put it in his backpack but kept the black box inside his pocket dimension.

“Always.” Donnie answered. ” why?”

“Set the coordinate to Equestria so that the ponies can get the elements as soon as possible.The rest of you change into your battle gear. We got a fight that’s about to happen.”

They nodded. As Tony, Michael, and Kyla changed to Shine Boy, Gamer, and Shine Girl, Kenta turned to Brandon. “Don’t you have an outfit too?”

“Just a sec.” Brandon pushed a button on his backpack which transformed into his Love Shine all over his body. “Now I’m ready!”

“Cool!” Kenta and Kazu wowed.

Gill smirks and said, “I know, right? Out of all the technology that is in every dimension, this alien tech is amazing.”

As they headed out, Shine Boy was in the back with Gill as he spoke. “Hey Gill.”

“What is it, Tony?” Gill asked.

“Could you do me a little favor?”

Meanwhile, in a secret dark room, there were two women were sitting in chairs back-to-back checking the monitors then spoke to a guy wearing shades flicking a lighter open and shut.

"Sir, we're picking up multiple life signals coming from the park." one of the women spoke.

The man grunted. "Hmm. Are they Digimon?"

The other woman then spoke. "I don't think so. five of them appear to be human. four of them seem to have mutagenic properties."

"You mean they're mutants?" the man guessed.

"It appears to be. The remaining eight appear to be something.... more."

"More?" The man asked.

"They don't give electrical bio-rhythms Digimon give. Yet they appear to be small horses and a... walking lizard?" the first woman guessed as image showed on the large screen.

The man looked at them seriously before asking. "What about those.... mutants?"

"They appear to be humanoid turtles. Wait. I’m also picking up on something.”

“What is it?” The man asked.

The image of a teenager with a blue hair pulled up. “I’m picking up something strange on the kid with a blue. According to the data on him, it’s a-“ She paused. It’s… It’s unbelievable. My sensor is picking up a massive energy level coming from that kid. The reading is off the chart. I- I never seen anything like it!” She said in amazement.

“What should we do sir? Should we investigate?"

"Not yet. Let's see what happens first." The man looked at the images. "Who are these kids?"

The Turtles, Team Shine, and Digidestined were all jumping off rooftops while the Tamers followed on the streets.

“Man, they’re good!” Kazu panted.

As they hurried, no one saw a couple portals opened up. From one, the Ponies and Donnie emerged while Gill came out the other. Shortly after, they all stopped at an alley while the groups jumped down to them.

“We got the Elements.” Twilight said pointing to her crown and the other’s necklaces.

“So how do we find Belphemon?” Raph asked.

“If I wanted to revive someone like Myotismon, where would I go?” Shine Boy pondered.

“How do you guys find Digimon?” Mikey asked the Tamers.

“Guilmon usually sniffs them out and there’s usually a foggy barrier.” Takato recalled.

“Let me try something.” Gill closed his eyes and concentrated. “I sense a high power… that way!”

“You take the lead.” Leo insisted as they followed.

"Ok. And I also brought these for the ponies and Spike." Gill said as he pulled out the same chest that contains the elements of harmony, but different colors like blue, silver, and yellow. "They might need it in order to even the odds."

"What's inside it?" Leo asked.

"I made the rings with different powers that are specifically for them when the human counterparts already have their geodes. I wanted them to have superpowers too."

"You mean we get a big upgrade?" Rainbow beamed. "Awesome!"

"That's one way of looking at it." Gill said as he opened the chest. "Hold out your hooves. You too, Spike."

The ponies lined up and held up their hooves while Spike held out his claw. Gill pulled out seven huge rings and a smaller ring and walked up to them. Starting with Rarity, he put a ring with a purple gem on it on her hoof.

"Rarity, your ring grants you gemstone superpower, enhanced magic, and reflexes."

"Devine! Simply Devine!" Rarity awed.

Next, Gill walked over to Fluttershy and gave her a ring with a yellow gem. "Fluttershy, yours give you animal powers that you can use, have the knowledge to do martial arts, and enhanced speed."

"Thank you." Fluttershy smiled.

Gill then went to Pinkie and put a ring with a pink gem on her hoof. "Pinkie Pie, you will gain toon powers, enhanced speed, and fighting knowledge with your ring."

Pinkie gasped in excitement before jumping up and down happily. "Best. powers. EVER!"

Applejack was next as Gill gave her a ring with an orange gem. "Applejack, Yours gives you earth powers, enhanced reflexes, and enhanced speed."

"Much obliged." Applejack thanked.

Gill noticed Rainbow barely holding her excitement as he gave her a ring with a blue gem. "Rainbow dash, with this ring, thunder powers like Zapp from the power pony comic, enhanced speed, and enhanced senses are at your command."

"Sweet!" Rainbow grinned.

Twilight was next as Gill gave her a ring with an indigo gem. "Twilight Sparkle, your ring grants you enhanced magic, enhanced speed, and fire manipulation."

"Wow! Thank you." Twilight smiled.

Sunset stood ready as Gill gave her a ring with a red gem. "Sunset Shimmer, photon powers, magic boost, and precision boost are what this ring grants you."

"Thanks, Gill. I'll see to it that I use these wisely." Sunset promised.

"I know you will." Gill then kneeled to Spike, who giddied with excitement, and put the small ring on his arm which had a green gem on it. " And finally, Spike, your ring grants you enhanced fire breath, speed, and strength."

"Thank you, Gill." Spike wowed.

"You're welcome." Gill then stood up. "Now remember, only yourselves and people you trust can remove those rings off you so you won't have to worry about villains taking them from you let alone losing them by accident. Any questions?"

"Alright let's get moving." Gill said.

"Were you able to get what I told you to?" Shine boy asked.

"Yep. It may be late, but we can wait as we go to our destination." Gill responded.

"If we do get there, how will we know when we find Belphemon?" Hawkmon asked.

"Follow the screams." Leo pointed to the running people.

Meanwhile, in a section of town, everyone was running away in fear as Belphemon walked towards the center and placed a familiar coffin down. He then held up a small piece of data glowing black and a canister of mutagen.

“Soon, Myotismon will rule both worlds and we will destroy all who stand in our way!” He spoke to himself. “Let us begin!”

Suddenly, something quick grabbed the data from his hand.

“What?” He turned around to see Renamon appearing with the data while the groups arrived to the scene. “You!” Belphemon glared at the Tamers.

“You know, if you miss Myotismon so much, we’ll be happy to help you join him!” Raph smirked.

“You’re not gonna bring back Myotismon! Not on our watch!” Takato glared.

“Try and stop me!” Belphemon challenged.

Donnie then saw the canister in Belphemon’s hand. “Guys! He’s got mutagen!”

“What?” Everyone gasped.

“So that’s the mutagen that turned you guys into what you are today?” Henry guessed to the Turtles.

“Unfortunately.” Leo huffed.

“And here I thought he just got a new lava lamp.” Terriermon joked.

"So Belphemon is going to use that mutagen along with the data to revive Myotismon?" Gill asked.

“Yes. I heard that this mutagen has revived Devimon and Milleniummon and increased their powers! Now I will use it to revive my master making him stronger than ever!” Belphemon roared.

“Never!” Gatomon yelled.

"You're gonna have to destroy us first!" Gill dared Belphemon.

“And you will not stop me this time!” Belphemon then cried to the sky. “FUMAMON! ARISE!”

Before him appeared ninja like humanoid Digimon that looked armored with scorpion like tails.

“Whoa! I never seen Digimon like them before!” Yolei gulped as Henry held up his Digivice.

“They’re called Fumamon. They’re ultimate level virus type Digimon who know deadly ninjutsu! We better stay on our toes, guys!”

“Then it’s a good thing we know ninjutsu too!” Davis grinned as he pulled out his tribaton. Everyone else drew their weapons as well.

“Now that’s the kind of digimon that I’ve never seen before. Don’t you agree, fellas?” Gill said to the turtles, ponies, and team shine.

“Yep. And I bet that these guys are as good as the foot bots.” Raph said in agreement.

“Remember ponies. Don’t hold back on them. You have to fight them if we are to save the world. Especially you, Fluttershy. Don’t let fear take you over.”

“Ok.” Fluttershy nodded as she took her deep breath before readying herself.

“Bring me the data! And destroy them!” Belphemon ordered.

“Keep that data away from Belphemon!” Ordered Shine Boy.

Leo turned to Gill and Takato. “You guys want to lead?”

“Sure.” Takato smiled.

"GO!" Takato and Gill yelled out as they spread out to attack.

Shine Boy pulled out his CDA Staff and summersaulted in as it converted into a war staff and swung it, slicing a couple Fumamon in the progress. Then he jump kicked one that tried to sneak up behind him. Leo used his katanas and fought one one-on-one. the Fumamon tried to stab him with his tail when Leo dodged then sliced his tail off before slicing him up.

"Booyakasha!" Mikey shouted as he jumped at a couple Fumamon and whacked them.

"Booyakasha? what does that even mean?" Rika raised.

"It means "High Glory and love to the very moment." I looked it up!" Gamer called as he blocked a Fumamon with his sword.

"Huh. I wondered what it meant." Mikey pondered. "Oh well. Still fun to say."

“And it’s annoying if you keep saying the same thing many times.” Gill said while dodging Fumamon’s attacks as he summons a fire sword.

"Booyakasha!" Guilmon tackled a Fumamon and slashed it causing it to disappear. "Hey! That is fun to say!"

Gill groaned. “And this is why I don’t say that whenever I do my own adventures.” He muttered to himself as he blocked Fumamon’s attack from behind without looking and strike back as he turned around. Gill uses his crystal sword to dual wield to do the cross slash which causes it to disappear as well.

Shine Boy rolled over to him. "Just roll with it. If it gets him to fight, then let him have it. "

“Alright. I’ll just endure it.” Gill said.

Love Shine rolled away before getting back up. he extended his photon blades and slashed a couple Fumamon before one knocked him down and walked towards him.

"Back off!" he cried as he kicked the Fumamon away.

Pinkie stood ready as a Fumamon ran towards her.

"Have a nice FLIGHT!" She jumped on a seesaw that was conveniently placed there causing the Fumamon to fly up and hit a wall. She then saw a couple more coming her way. "Later, Skaters!" she spun around flying up like a helicopter and landed on a sign on a building side as the Fumamon looked at each other confused.

Fluttershy was dodging Fumamon's attacks when she noticed Cody getting overwhelmed when a Fumamon knocked his sword out of his hand.

"No!" she cried as she flew quickly and began punching the Fumamon angrily. "You. Will. Not. Hurt. Him. You. Big. Big. BigbigbigbigbigBIGBIGBIGBIG! MEANIE!" She kept punching and punching rapidly until hitting him so hard that Fumamon hit the wall and deleted.

Cody wide eyed while Fluttershy flew over to him and handed his blade. "Are you okay, Cody?"

"Uh yeah. Thanks, Fluttershy." Cody smiled as he accepted his weapon.

Fluttershy looked over to where the Fumamon she hit fell and sighed. "I'm more stressed out than I thought."

“Nice work, Flutters.” Gill complimented her. “But Don’t push yourself too hard and don’t rest now because We got more incoming.” Gill said as more of Fumamon coming towards them.

"I still prefer my saying. Momentai!" Terriermon fired his Bunny Blasts at a couple of Fumamon, disorienting them long enough for Rainbow and Applejack to take down.

"It's still cool, Terrier Dude!" Mikey thumbed up.

Renamon dodged a couple attacks from some Fumamon while holding onto the data. She was able to repel a couple with a couple kicks, but still struggled. One Fumamon tried to stab her with his tail when Raph jumped in and blocked it with his sai, surprising even Renamon, then tackled Fumamon and punched him rapidly. “You owe me one.” Raph said to her before resuming the fight. Renamon smirked before jumping up.

"Gatomon!" she called as she threw the data to the cat Digimon who caught it.

"Go! Go! Go! Go!" Gatomon cried as she hurried with Patamon passed TK and Kari, who fought off the Fumamon with their weapons.

Belphemon growled as he watched the fight. Then two Fumamon appeared behind him.

"Guard the coffin." he ordered. "The ritual is commence as planned!" and he began to walk towards the fight.

Rarity made her way to Gill as they continued to fight. “by the way, what is that armor you're wearing?”

“Armor?” Gill asked as he flipped a Fumamon on its back.

“yes. The the armor you were wearing when we first saw you.” Rarity recalled as she blasted another Fumamon.

“Oh. My siren armor? It's a special kind of suit that I wore since I had to help against the danger in the world where Celestia is married to the good king Sombra after he was restored. The one mirror I showed you before.” Gill then spoke to the Tamers. “As for those who don't know, there's a lot of universes out there and each star represents a world. I know it's hard to explain, but the multiverse theory does exist. My brother and I were able to discover the Equestria multiverse some time we spent visiting them in our world.”

“I'm liking the sound of that!” Gamer called as he jump kicked a Fumamon.

Rika hurried over to Gill. “So let me get this straight, you have different fighting styles, different types of guns and a semi auto crossbow, and magical powers, chakras, and siren transformations with you. You can't even pick which one to use?”

“I just like to do something I feel like whenever it's necessary.”

“You really do are full of surprises.” Henry wowed.

Gill just shrugged. “Well, I can't take all the credit. I have my siren friends to thank as well as helping my brother.”

Shine Girl and Mikey tag teamed against a couple Fumamon when Shine Girl saw a Fumamon jump on a trash can behind Mikey.

“Michelangelo! Behind you!” She cried before jumping over the party turtle who ducked down and kicked the Fumamon. “Going airborne!”

“Man, these guys don’t know when to quit!” Mikey noticed another Fumamon getting back up. “Double whammy?”

“You’re on!” Shine Girl agreed.

The Fumamon looked back and forth at the two as they hurried towards him and before he could do anything-

WHAM!

Mikey and Shine Girl kicked the Digimon ninja in the head together causing him to fall down again.

Applejack bucked another Fumamon when she saw Belphemon walking towards the battlefield. “Everyone! Belphemon is heading this way!”

“Sunset and I will hold him off! You all focus on the Fumamon!” Twilight instructed.

“Time to put our ring powers to use.” Sunset nodded as they hurried towards Belphemon.

“Twilight and Sunset are heading towards Belphemon!” Shine Boy told Leo as they repelled a couple more Fumamon.

“Cmon! They’ll need help!” Leo said as they hurried over.

Davis noticed what was happening. “Time to kick it up a notch!”

“I’m with you!” Ken agreed as their weapons began to glow along with Veemon and Wormmon.

“VEEMON DIGIVOLVE TO… EXVEEMON!”

“WORMMON DIGIVOLVE TO… STINGMON!”

Rainbow pinned a Fumamon and saw the two champions. “So that’s what ExVeemon looks like! I can’t wait to tell Scootaloo!”

“I’ll help!” Takato pulled out a card and scanned it with his Digivice. “DIGI MODIFY! DIGIVOLUTION ACTIVATE!”

“Digi what now?” Mikey asked as Guilmon began to glow.

“GUILMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. GROWLMON!”

Guilmon was a bigger TRex with white hair, black marks, and red fins on his arms.

ExVeemon looked to Growlmon who stomped up to them. “Looking good!”

“Thanks. You too!” Growlmon grinned as the two fist bumped.

Gill saw that Guilmon digivolve into Growlmon and said, "So that's how they digivolve. Very impressive."

“Alright! Let’s go stop Belphemon!” Stingmon declared as the three hurried over.

After everyone kept passing the data, it was now held by Kazu. Despite Guardromon holding the Fumamon off, some were getting through and Kazu was running out of places to run when he heard Spike calling to him.

“Hey Kazu! Throw it over here!”

“Go long, little buddy!” Kazu prepared to throw it.

“Downfield! Dragon in the open!”

Kazu threw it just in time and Spike just about got it when a Fumamon whacked him from behind and intercepted it.

Rarity saw this and grew angry as she hurried over and generated a diamond shield. “LEAVE! SPIKEY WIKEY! ALONE!” She took the shield and use it as a weapon to whack the Fumamon, causing him to lose the data which was sent flying and caught by another Fumamon.

“Ah ha!”

“Oops.” Rarity gulped.

“I got it, Lover Pony!” Terriermon hurried over, dodging Fumamon left and right.

"Don't let the Fumamon have that data!" Gill yelled while locking on to his crystal sword against the Fumamon's weapon before using his fire fist to piece the Digimon on the chest and disappear in datas.

"We're trying! They're just no end to them!" Spike exclaimed as he avoided the Fumamons. He grabbed the arm and throw it to the other to collide with each other.

“How about a boost, partner?” Henry pulled out a card and scanned it with his Digivice like Takato did.

“DIGI MODIFY! DIGIVOLUTION ACTIVATE!”

“TERRIERMON DIGIVOLVE TO… GARGOMON!”

Terriermon transformed into a more taller bunny creature with a green head on top, an ammo belt, blue pants, and turrents on his forearms.

Raph noticed and smirked. “Nice!”

"Now there's the Gargomon I recognize. Except that he still has Terriermon's voice, but that's ok." Gill said after he saw Terriermon digivolve into Gargomon. All while holding Fumamon in a tight headlock before slamming him to the ground in wrestling style.

Gargomon made it to the Fumamon who had the data, but the Fumamon toyed with him when he tried to take it.

“BUNNY PUMMEL!” Gargomon then punched him in the stomach causing him to throw it and Gamer caught it.

"Hold it right there, Belphemon!" Twilight, Sunset, Leo, and Shine Boy stood before the Digimon.

"I know not who you are. Nor do I care. Your interference will cost you your lives!" Belphemon growled.

"If your plans threaten our worlds, as well as this world, you bet we'll interfere!" Sunset declared. Then, her ring began to glow as her horn began to glow as bright as the sun and fired a blinding light at Belphemon. Seizing this opportunity, Leo slashed at his side with his swords and Shine Boy followed with his war axe. Belphemon roared but still stood strong. He then whacked Leo and Shine Boy before they could turn around. Twilight then activated her ring and shot a stream of purple fire at the Digimon. Shine Boy jumped again, only for Belphemon to whack him aside. Suddenly, Growlmon stomped in, roaring, and wrestled Belphemon joined by ExVeemon and Stingmon.

Shine Boy got up and wiped his lip. "He's good. I'll give him that."

"Then we better attack him with something else. I'll take the lead and when my attacks strike at him, then we attack him together." Gill instructed Shine Boy.

"Alright. Go for it." Shine Boy said.

Gill nodded and charge towards Belphemon. They exchanged blows while dodging other attacks. Gill was able to keep up with Belphemon and his attacks. He summons his lightning staff and jumps high in the air to slash and stab Belphemon with his tiger lightning staff numerous time all while using his siren magic speed to dodge Belphemon's attack before he leaves 8 spear tips on it. "Everyone, clear out! Belphemon is going to be in a real shock!" Gill warned everyone before the tiger's eyes from the staff glows and lightning comes striking down at the bad Digimon. "Now, guys! Pour it on!" Gill commanded.

"PYRO BLASTER!" Growlmon blasted Belphemon right in the face, causing him to recoil.

"SPIKING STRIKE!" Stingmon then struck his right shoulder and jumped away as ExVeemon blasted him next.

"VEE LASER!"

When the smoke cleared, they all saw Belphemon barely blocked the attack as he growled. "You think your puny inferior digivolutions CAN HARM ME?"

"Oh! We're beyond the harming part, Terror Dog!" Davis whacked his knee with his Tribation followed by Ken and his tonfas.

"Keep him down!" Leo ordered as everyone kept hitting Belphemon.

Gamer jumped in as he dodged the Fumamon attacks while keeping the data safe. Renamon covered him by blocking the attacks, but even so , they were beginning to get overwhelmed.

“We need backup!” He called.

“Hang on!” Love Shine called back as he stabbed another Fumamon but more barred his path. The others were also occupied as well.

Gill saw this. “They need help. Guess it’s time for me to pull out some secret help.” He pulled out a pearl from his black box. He grabs the one that has the colors of black, blue, and yellow. “Summon Lucario!”

He threw the jewel which exploded in a blinding light. When it vanished, a blue humanoid wolf with black marks and spikes had appeared. The dog got up and opened his eyes as Gill spoke.

“Lucario, Go help Renamon and Gamer. They need an assistance.”

Lucario nodded and sped through the Fumamon and blocked another attack.

Lucario attacked The Fumamon surrounding Renamon and Gamer and began attacking as fast as Renamon and defeating them. Renamon joined in and the two saw each other and glared at each other.

“Renamon! It’s ok. Lucario won’t hurt you. I summon him to aid you in fighting the Fumamons.” Gill told Renamon.

“Woah! What kind of Digimon is that?” Davis asked as Henry checked his Digivice but shows nothing on Lucario.

“That’s strange. It didn’t say anything about this creature. Gill, what is that Digimon?”

“First off, It’s not a Digimon. It’s a Pokémon."

“A what?” Kazu asked.

“Look, I don’t have time to explain all this because we got bigger problems to deal with.”

Renamon and Lucario both nodded as they take down multiple Fumamon with their respected attack. Lucario charged his aura up into an energy ball to launch it to the enemies to disappear. Renamon used her combat abilities and speed to dispatch them.

“Renamon!” Leo shouted and threw his sword to Renamon so that she can catch it and use it. Lucario projects a staff to form a bone rush. Both the Pokémon and the Digimon began fighting the ninja Digimon altogether.

“Wow! Look at them go!” Rainbow dash saw in excitement.

“Yeah. At least they don’t have to fight each other like they did in death battle.” Pinkie said.

“Yeah. It’s- wait. what?” Rainbow looked at her in confusion. “What do you mean, ‘death battle?’”

“This show I watch online. You fight a giant robot and Twilight lost to this goth magic girl!”

“Yeah. I’m gonna pretend I understood that and go back to fighting.” Rainbow flew to fight another Fumamon.

“Kenta!” Gamer threw the data to Kenta who hurried to avoid the Fumamon, even when MarineAngemon tried to stop them with no effect.

“Raph!” Kenta threw it to Raph who fought off more Fumamon. Belphemon saw how they were tossing the data around and growled. Swatting Twilight and Sunset, he started to run towards the hothead. Leo, Gill, and Shine Boy were smacked aside unable to stop him. Neither could Growlmon, ExVeemon, or Stingmon.

Raph saw Belphemon coming and tried throwing the data to someone else, but to everyone’s surprise, Belphemon jumped up and grabbed it.

"Stop him!" Leo ordered.

Everyone tried to stop Belphemon only to be smacked away as Belphemon made his way back to the coffin. Gill tries to use his time chakra to slow down time, but Belphemon grabbed him and slammed him to the ground really hard. He was dazed, but still conscious. Belphemon put the data into the coffin and had the canister handed to him and he opened it.

“No! Don’t!” Gill shouted.

"Now! At long last, Myotismon will live again!" he shouted as he poured the mutagen into the coffin.

"NO!" Everyone screamed.

After Belphemon finished pouring, he stood back the coffin began to glow crimson red. The ground began to shake as the coffin rose. A malevolent laugh filled the air as the coffin exploded. The heroes watched in horror as a figure emerged. He swung his black cape aside, revealing his pale skin, maroon mask, blue suit, and black boots. Sure enough, it was the Digidestined's old enemy- Myotismon.

"I live again!" He bellowed in laughter.

From the distance, a small purple creature with ears like a jester and a red scarf on his neck jumped on a tree branch and saw the immense glowing light. He looked shock before looking determined as he jumped down the branch.

Back in the city, Renamon threw Leo his katana back and Gill recalled Lucario as the heroes regroup to see the remaining Fumamon lined up and bowed to Myotismon as Belphemon walked up to him.

“I live to serve you, Lord Myotismon!” he took a bow.

“You’ve done well, Belphemon.” Myotismon looked as he clenched his fist. “I knew this mutagen would enhance my abilities.” He then saw the Digidestined. “And how perfect you’ve brought the Digidestined for my revenge, especially you, Gatomon!”

“As I told you last time, Even if it takes all nine of my lives, I will stop you!” Gatomon hissed.

“And she’s not alone!” Shine Boy stated as he twirled his staff.

Myotismon then glared at the newcomers. “I don’t know who you turtles and your buddies are, but if you’re siding with the Digidestined, then you are my enemies as well!”

“If you’re threatening our world as well, then you’re our enemy as well, Myotismon!” Leo pointed his sword at Myotismon.

“Cute.” Myotismon raised his hand. “Destroy them!”

Everyone battled with the Fumamon as they charged at them. As he whacked a Fumamon, Shine Boy saw Myotismon flying towards Kari and Gatomon. “Kari! Behind you!”

Kari responded by throwing her tessen at Myotismon only for him to whack it away before TK jump kicked him away causing him to recoil.

“So, you brats have learned to grow a backbone.” He glared. “But it matters not at how strong you have all become, I’m going to destroy you nonetheless!”

“No, you won’t!” TK glared as he prepared his Digivice.

PATAMON DIGIVOLVE TO….. ANGEMON!

“So that’s Angemon.” Spike wowed.

“His colors match him very well.” Rarity awed.

Yolei and Cody followed TK’s lead and grabbed their Digivices with Rika not far behind.

HAWKMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. AQUILAMON!

ARMADILLOMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. ANKYLOMON!

Rika scanned a card with her Digivice like Takato and Henry.

“Digi-modify! Digivolution Activate!”

RENAMON DIGIVOLVE TO….. KYUBIMON!

Renamon was now a big yellow fox with a red and white wrap collar and had nine tails each with white flames on their tips. Raph looked over to see her and grinned before whacking another Fumamon away.

“That’s cool!” Rainbow told Shine Girl as they fought side to side.

“I like how her tails light up.” Shine Girl twirled her baton.

“Digimon! Attack!” ExVeemon roared as the Digimon charged at Myotismon. But no matter how hard they fought, Myotismon knocked them away one by one.

“CRIMSON LIGHTNING!” Myotismon used a red whip to whack the Digimon left and right.

“They need help!” Twilight cried before blasting another Fumamon.

Shine Boy then spoke up. “Leo! You and Twilight take your brothers and the ponies and help against Myotismon! Davis, you and the other Digidestined finish up the Fumamon! Gill, you help me and Team Shine fight Fumamon!”

“You got it!” Leo nodded as the Turtles and Ponies hurried towards Myotismon.

“Let’s do it!” Gill armored back up and followed Shine Boy.

As the Digidestined lined up, Yolei twirled her kurisama chain. “Let’s make this quick!”

“Let’s kick it up!” Davis cried as the Digidestined’s weapons transformed.

“Oh wow!” Takato noticed.

“Now that’s cool!” Kenta grinned.

“You think they might teach us some ninjuitsu?” Kazu wondered.

“Doubt it.” Rika sighed.

“Okay, Count Chocula!” Raph declared getting Myotismon’s attention. “You think just because you were revived by the very thing that made us who we are you’re all that?”

“Insignificant reptile!” Myotismon growled holding his lightning like whips. “All who stand before me are doomed!”

“Doom this, bat boy!” Mikey teased as the four turtles activated their medallions and stood glowing.

“What? What’s going on?” Myotismon double took. “How could they harness such power?”

Kyubimon stood up and smirked at the Turtles. “So, you were holding back.”

“Take him down!” Leo cried as the four ran to fight Myotismon who whipped his lightning at them.

Gill stood ready with Team Shine against Belphemon who extended his claws. “You’re gonna regret riving Myotismon, Belphemon!”

“It is you who will regret interfering with my master’s revival! GIFT OF DARKNESS!” Belphemon blasted darkness as Team Shine dodged the attack. Gill merged from the attack and punched Belphemon in the stomach. Love Shine fired some photon blasts while Gamer tossed his sword slashing at Belphemon’s face.

“Come to Papa!” Gamer was able to grab his sword back.

Back at the Turtles and Ponies, Rarity generated a diamond shield to block Myotismon’s attack while Rainbow at her super speed rammed Myotismon in the gut. After recoiling from the hit, Myotismon grabbed her. “Stupid pony!”

But before he could throw her, Fluttershy flew up hitting him in the face freeing her friend while Applejack lassoed him enough for Pinkie to fire her party cannon sending him flying into a nearby store.

“Party on that, Batty Bat!” The party pony smirked.

Myotismon responded by merging from the debris angrily. “You Turtles and Ponies are just as annoying as the Digidestined!”

Twilight stood ready with Sunset by her side. “We’re just very passionate on our friendships, Myotismon!”

“And the Digidestined ARE our friends!” Mikey said sliding next to Twilight.

“Then you are my enemies as well!” Myotismon lifted his cape. “GRISLY WING!”

He fired a swarm of bats at the three causing Mikey to scream in fright.

“AAH! BATS! BATS! HE HAS BATS!” He ran around while Twilight and Sunset blasted their magic at them.

Fluttershy stood in front of the bats, giving them her ‘Stare’. The bats frightened fly away only to be blasted by Aquilamon.

“BLAST RINGS!”

Angemon and Gatomon tag teamed against Myotismon who tried to counter attack and just when he grabbed Gatomon, Spike jumped off Angemon blast fire at Myotismon’s face before grabbing Gatomon.

Just then, Kyubimon landed next to Raph. “Raphael! Get on my back!”

Raph nodded and did as told. The two charged at Myotismon as Raph powered up his medallion incasing the two in a giant ball of fire as Kyubimon spun like a wheel of fire.

“DRAGON’S WHEEL!” The two blasted through Myotismon who was smoking while gritting his teeth.

“Not bad.” Raph admitted.

“Not bad at all.” Kyubimon smiled back.

Back with the others, The Digidestined just defeated all the Fumamon and hurried to help Team Shine and Gill fight Belphemon. Gill used his gem bindings to wrap around Belphemon’s arm as Kari fired arrows from her tessen. Belphemon roared as he tried to break free before Gamer and Cody slashed at his side.

Gill pulled out his sphere again. “Summon! Lucario!” Like before, Lucario appeared next to him. “I know I just recalled you, but I need you to use Close Combat.”

Lucario nodded as he sped towards Belphemon and rapidly punched him. Before Belphemon could grab him, Davis whacked him with his tribaton while Ken hit him with his tonfas.

“Fools! You’re only delaying the inevitable!” Belphemon growled as he recoiled.

“Funny. I was about to say the same thing about you.” Gill drew his crystal sword and clashed with Belphemon’s claw.

As they watched, Kenta and Kazu were amazed at how skilled Gill was against Belphemon as Kenta blinked. “Wow! Gill is a very skilled guy!”

“I’m just glad he’s on our side.” Kazu agreed.

Meanwhile, The Digimon were helping the Turtles and Ponies fight off Myotismon. After Gargomon fired his Gargo pellets, Leo used his medallion to create a water cyclone and threw at Myotismon.

“Booyakasha!” Mikey summoned boulders and logs and kicked them at Myotismon.

“My turn!” Raph jumped off Kyubimon as his hands morphed into flaming steel and punched Myotismon a couple times. Myotismon tried to whip him before Donnie twirled it off with his staff before firing his own lightning at Myotismon and whacking him up in the air.

As Myotismon went up in the air, the Turtles all jumped in and slammed their shells on him. “SHELL SHOCK!”

Team Shine then blasted their Shine Power at Belphemon sending him crashing next to Myotismon.

As the group surrounded the two, Davis gloated. “Not so tough now, are you?”

Myotismon snickered as he and Belphemon sat up. “I’ve underestimated you Turtles and Ponies. And I never expected you Digidestined to get stronger if you’ve defeated the Fumamon.”

“We are always underestimated a lot.” Mikey grinned.

“Like it or not, Myotismon, the game’s over!” Shine Boy declared.

Myotismon grunted as he got up and began chuckling.

"Okay, I'll bite. What's the joke?" Rainbow growled.

"The joke, you stupid little equine, is that you think you all stand a chance against me!" Myotismon smirked. "I've barely begun to fight." He then to shout as he was cocooned in a shadow which began to grow.

"He's digivolving!" Ken cried.

"And judging by his size, it looks like VenomMyotismon!"

And sure enough, TK was right. Myotismon was now a giant red and black creature with wings. he smiled as laughed evilly.

“Dang!” Gamer sweated. “He’s huge!”

“And Scary!” Fluttershy shivered.

“And revolting!” Rarity shuttered.

Shine Boy stood tall. “Well I'm not standing down!”

“Me neither!” Leo agreed. “We’ll stop VenomMyotismon no matter what!”

“Yeah!” Mikey then whispered to Donnie. “Anyone got the Power Rangers on speed dial?”

He then screamed as they avoided VemonMyotismon’s foot.

“Then I guess we’ll have to kick it up a notch!” Davis pulled out his Digivice followed by Ken.

“I’m with you!” Ken nodded before ExVeemon and Stingmon began to glow.

EXVEEMON/STINGMON DNA DIGIVOLVE TO…. PAILDRAMON!

As Paildramon landed, Spike looked amazed. “Okay. That’s cool.”

Yolei walked up to Kari. “I know this is personal to you two, but I figured we could help.”

“Wouldn’t have it any other way.” Kari smiled as they held up their Digivices.

AQUILAMON/GATOMON DNA DIGIVOLVE TO…. SYLPHIMON!

“So that’s DNA Digivolution.” Twilight smiled.

“Pretty cool, right?” Sunset grinned.

“Don’t forget us!” TK stood next to Cody.

“Let’s do it!” Cody smiled as their Digivices glowed.

ANKYLOMON/ANGEMON DNA DIGIVOLVE TO…. SHAKKOUMON!

As the three Ultimate Digimon stood ready, Takato and his friends watched in awe. “Man! To see them in person!”

“Yeah. It’s sure something.” Henry agreed as Rika nodded.

As everyone charged to fight, Shine Boy ran next to Gill. “Gill, did you manage to find who I ask?”

“Yeah. He should be here any minute now.” Gill assured.

Everyone tried to fight VenomMyotismon while Love Shine, Growlmon, Gargomon, and Kyubimon fought Belphemon. VenomMyotismon was more annoyed as he tried to swat or blast everyone off of him.

“It’s no good! We’re just annoying him in this form!” Raph griped as VenomMyotismon swatted Shakkoumon down. He tried to get a hit in only for VenomMyotismon to grab him and begin to squeeze him.

“RAPH/RAPHAEL!” Everyone cried as Raph screamed in pain.

Suddenly, a blast of black energy blasted VenomMyotismon on the arm which freed Raph as Kyubimon grabbed him to safety.

“Was that a dark blast?” Takato wondered.

“Seemed awfully familiar.” Mikey blinked.

“HEY UGLY!”

“Oh no! Not him!” Yolei facepalmed.

Shine Boy slid next to her. “I’m sorry, Yolei, but we needed all the help we could get. That’s why I asked Gill to bring him.”

Just then, a figure landed in front of the heroes, creating a crater. When the smoke cleared, the figure revealed to be Night Shine.

“Who’s that guy?” asked Rainbow.

“Our brother.” Gamer deadpanned.

“So, that’s him?” Rika raised her brow.

“So, you are the imfamous Myotismon.” Night Shine scoffed as he took off his fedora and drew his machete. “I was enjoying my week off after months and then I find out your dumbhound was gonna revive you interfering with my brothers’ and friend’s field trip.”

“AM I SUPPOSED TO BE INTIMIDATED, SHRIMP BOAT?” VenomMyotismon sneered.

“I just want a little payment….. WITH YOUR LIFE!” Night Shine snapped before firing an energy blast at VenomMyotismon.

“Everyone! Attack at the same time!” Twilight shouted as the Ponies fired their elements at the giant Digimon along with the Turtles, Sunset, and Spike helping as the Digimon joined in.

“DESPERADO BLASTERS!”

“STATIC FORCE!”

“KACHINA BOMBS!”

“PYRO BLASTER!”

“GARGO PELLETS!”

“FOX TAIL INFERNO!”

“GUARDIAN BARRAGE!”

Gill and Lucario joined in as they stood in position.

“Alright Lucario. Time for a new form!” He hold out the pearl as it glows bright. “Mega evolve!” Lucario then transform into a new form and power up his aura sphere as Gill power up his siren magic as well. They both unleash their attack to join in with the others as they impaled VenomMyotismon.

“No!” Belphemon charged towards them before Team Shine fired their Shine Power at him, forcing him back to a wall.

Everybody stopped firing as they saw VenomMyotismon kneeling in pain.

“Is it over?” Fluttershy asked.

“No. I sense he’s not out yet.” Shine Boy sweated.

“And I thought Kavaxas was tough.” Donnie gulped.

“Remember guys. It’s not over unless it’s really over.” Gill told everyone as he holds in position.

As a result, VenomMyotismon got back up roaring. “YOU THINK YOU’VE DEFEATED ME? YOU’VE ONLY AWAKEN THE BEAST WITHIN!”

Merging from the in him was a mini beast with a mask like him. This made Rarity, Yolei, and Mikey shriek in disgust.

“Hey! Watch the censorship! This is a kid’s show!” Pinkie yelled.

The creature fired a black blast which aimed for Kari. TK tried to save her, but the blast aimed for him too.

“TK! Kari! Look out!” Sunset warned.

Just before the blast hit them-

“CORONA DESTROYER!”

Another blast deflected VenomMyotismon’s attack from the two. Everyone looked up to see a new figure fly down. He looked like a biker with a black leather jacket over black clothes and biker boots. He wore a purple mask that covered his head and eyes and had an overgrown cannon on his right hand.

“Dis a private party or can anyone join?” he smirked.

“Beelzemon!” gasped the Tamers.

“Wait. THAT’s Beelzemon?” Raph double took.

“JUST WHERE IS THE HOLE THESE PESTS ARE CRAWLING OUT OF? I’M BEGINNING TO GET BORED!”

“I got yer bored RIGHT HERE! DARKNESS CLAW!” Beelzemon slashed at VenomMyotismon ramming him to the ground. He was about to attack again when he heard a voice.

“YOU!” Beelzemon turned just before-

SMACK!

He fell on his bum rubbing his cheek where Raph hit him and glared at the turtle.

“WHAT’RE YOU DOING?! I’M ON YOUR SIDE!” He hollered.

“That was for Leomon, you piece of data!” Raph glared.

Beelzemon got up. “Oh, you heard of that.”

The two glared at each other before Yolei stood between them.

“Hello! Evil Digimon over there! Remember? Let’s take down VenomMyotismon then we’ll lecture each other later!” She scolded.

“She’s right, you know. We got bigger things to worry about, so do. Not. Start this now. Fight the bad digimon and then talk later. Understand!?” Gill said.

“FINE!” Both Raph and Beelzemon huffed before getting back to the fight.

Gill conjured his siren wings as he jumped at VenomMyotismon who suddenly caught him in midair.

“I COULD SQUEEZE YOUR ENTIRE BODY UNTIL YOU’RE SQUASHED.” He smirked as he began squeezing his hand.

“GILL!” Everyone gasped.

“You always talk about what you could do. Why don’t you do it immediately?” Gill powered up as he broke free of VenomMyotismon’s grip. The siren grabbed the bad Digimon’s finger and was able to pull him up to the sky. VenomMyotismon tried to pull away, but the siren was way too strong even in his mega level. Gill then shouted as he tossed him to the ground really hard.

“Everyone! Attack the little guy!” Leo ordered and everybody jumped on and attacked the beast within.

VenomMyotismon roared in pain as Belphemon limped towards him.

“Master! Please! Use my energy to destroy your foes!” he pleaded.

VenomMyotismon responded by knocking the heroes off and reaching over to grab Belphemon.

“YOUR LOYALTY WILL BE WELL REMEMBERED, BELPHEMON!” VenomMyotismon began to drain energy from Belphemon as he began to glow, and the wind blew hard.

“What’s going on?” Applejack cried.

“He’s Digivolving again!” Ken said.

As his energy was drained, Belphemon began to wrinkle before disintegrating into data. When the light and intense wind diminished, VenomMyotismon was no more. He was smaller, but he was robotic with long arms with shoulders that look like monster heads and purple wings on his back.

“It can’t be!” gasped Takato.

“He’s MaloMyotismon now!” Henry sweated.

TK then spoke up. “Remember, he may try his Mental Illusion trick and make you see your deepest desires.”

“Understood.” Twilight nodded.

“HA! WHAT MAKES YOU THINK I’D USE IT ON YOU DIGI BRATS!” MaloMyotismon laughed. “WHAT GOOD IS AN ILLUSION WHEN I CAN MAKE MY DESIRES A REALITY BY DESTROYING YOU ALL?”

“Go ahead and try it, Malo breath!” Rainbow snorted.

As a majority of the group trembled with fear, Davis then spoke up. “I know you guys are terrified, but you shouldn’t let your fears take over!”

“Davis is right!” Shine Boy called. “Remember everyone is counting on us! Our friends and family are counting on us! Think of your family! Think of your home! Think of Jeri!”

Takato’s eyes widened from what he heard. All he could think of was all the times Jeri smiled whenever she was around. He also remembered her sorrow from losing Leomon and wanted to help her. Soon his fear turned to determination as he held a blue card.

“They’re right, Guys! Everyone is counting on us! So this is no time to be afraid!”

Henry and Rika nodded as they reveal they too had blue cards. The three Tamers then scanned them with their Digivices.

“Digi-modify! Matrix Digivolution Activate!”

GROWLMON MATRIX DIGIVOLVE TO….. WARGROWLMON!

Growlmon now had robotic arms, chest, and jaws with thrusters and blades.

GARGOMON MATRIX DIGIVOLVE TO…. RAPIDMON!

Gargomon became a rabbit sentry with green armor with arm cannons and rockets on his back.

KYUBIMON MATRIX DIGIVOLVE TO…. TAOMON!

Kyubimon was now humanoid fox wearing a white onmyōji robe with vertical plates on the shoulders, the yin-yang symbol on the chest and shoulder plates, and red and white triangles on the ends of the sleeves. She also wore baggy purple pants, and a tall, black and purple hat and also had black eyes with indigo irises.

“That’s a good look for you.” Gill complimented Taomon.

“I agree.” Rarity popped up. “It so suits you!”

“I thank you both.” Taomon nodded.

“Alright, everyone! Let’s get’em!” Paildramon cried as the Digimon charged at MaloMyotismon, who was effortlessly whacking them one by one. The Turtles, Team Shine, Digidestined, Night Shine, Gill, and Ponies tried to fight as well only to be whacked as well.

“PANDAMONIUM FLAME!” MaloMyotismon fired dark energy attacks at the Ultimate Digimon causing them to be flown back.

Beelzemon glared at him. “Try that on me why dontcha? DARKNESS CLAW!”

He flew towards MaloMyotismon clawing towards him. MaloMyotismon responded by grabbing and hitting him.

“FOOL! YOU ARE BENEATH ME!” He smirked before blasting Beelzemon who screamed as he blown to the other side of the street. Everyone watched in fear as the smoke cleared to show Beelzemon unconscious.

“No! Beelzemon!” Takato shouted.

The heroes looked on in shock and their expressions turned into anger. Then Leo got up and glared at MaloMyotismon.

“I’ve had ENOUGH!”

As Leo charged his swords with his medallion glowing, MaloMyotismon growled. “Not until you lie dead at my feet, Reptile!”

MaloMyotismon jumped on top of a building and prepared a huge Pandemonium Flame. As he fired, Leo used his medallion to summon a giant whirlpool to counterattack, but the dark flame was too big. As Leo kept firing at it, Raph, Donnie, and Mikey hurried to their brother’s aid.

“We’re here for you, Bro!” Raph assured before firing a blast of fire to help.

“Let’s take that creep down!” Donnie declared as he fired lightning next.

“Together!” Mikey finished as he fired energy plants and boulders.

“All of us!” Twilight hurried over with the other ponies. “Everypony! We must use everything we got to stop MaloMyotismon!”

As they fired their Elements of Harmony, Sunset and Spike ran up next to Twilight.

“I’m here!” Sunset cried as she fired magic from her horn.

“Me too!” Spike added before firing the large fire from his mouth.

“Sunset. Spike.” Twilight whispered.

“C'mon, guys!” Shine Boy cried as Team Shine lined up before firing their Shine Power at the blast. Night Shine joined in with his dark flame along with Gill who powered up with the siren projection by his side and fire the powerful magical beam along with the projection’s mouth blast.

“SHINE POWER!”

The combined attacks combined were able to keep the Pandemonium Flame at bay before MaloMyotismon added to the fire. The Digidestined, Tamers, and their Digimon watched their friends struggling to keep firing.

“He’s too strong!” Kari worried.

“They need more power!” Takato stated.

“But what can we do?” Kazu asked.

“We can’t even Bio-merge.” Rika reminded.

“Doesn’t mean we can’t help!”

“Takato’s right!” Davis agreed. “Let’s use our Digivices! It worked before! And our Digimon can help!”

“We got to, Takatomon!” WarGrowlmon stated. “For Jeri! And everyone else!”

“Everyone! Combine attacks!” Paildramon led the charge. “DESPERADO BLASTERS!”

“STATIC FORCE!”

“KACHINA BOMBS!”

“TRINITY BURST!” WarGrowlmon began glowing red while Rapidmon glowed green and Taomon glowed yellow and charged in as both Digidestined and Tamers held up their Digivices which shot lasers to fuel the attack.

Soon, everyone was struggling to stop MaloMyotismon’s attack. No one noticed Beelzemon stirring where he laid. Shine Boy cried to the groups. “Digidestined! Tamers! Focus guys! You have to concentrate! Conquer your fears, Ponies and Spike! You can do it! Keep pouring it on, guys! we can end this nightmare together!”

Gill looked at how hard everyone pushed after hearing Shine Boy's talk impressed and decided to add his words. “He's right, everyone! Are you going to let that evil Digimon destroy the entire world!? We can end this now, But we have to work together! We don’t want any innocent people to die at the hands of that heartless monster!”

As they fired, no one saw Beelzemon staggering as he stood up with his gun.

“I don’t care if you are an all-powerful evil Digimon.” He muttered to himself. “You’re just another ego maniac! And a jerk! CORONA DESTROYER!” He used every bit of his energy to Fire a blast at MaloMyotismon. “Choke on that!” he mumbled before fainting.

His blast was enough to hit MaloMyotismon and distract him. “What the-!”

Seeing the vampire Digimon, Gill spoke up to the team, “Ok everyone! It’s time to finish this! together!”

"Together!" everyone shouted as they fired everything they got at MaloMyotismon.

“NO! NO!” MaloMyotismon tried to counterattack, but the combined attacks engulfed him as it began to disintegrate him into nothingness as his shoulder imploded. “NOOOOOOOOOOO!”

The blast fired all the way to the sky and exploded when it reached the atmosphere. Everyone stopped their attacks to catch their breaths. As the Digimon reverted back to Rookie form, Rainbow was the first to ask. “Is it over? Did we win? I usually rely on April on this part.”

“Anybody sense any trace of him?” Shine Boy asked.

“I don’t feel anything.” Kari admitted.

“Nothing.” Night Shine muttered.

“Yeah. I’m not sensing a trace of him.” Gill added. “I think we got him, you guys.”

The group cheered as Pinkie cried. “We won!”

“I can’t believe it! We actually beat Myotismon!” Takato gasped.

“I know right?” Henry smiled.

“Because no one can beat our awesome team!” Mikey began dancing. “Go Ninja! Go Ninja! Go!”

He was then joined by Kenta, Kazu, Pinkie, Rainbow, Davis, Veemon, Gaurdromon, Guilmon, and Calumon as they all chanted. “Go Ninja! Go Ninja! Go!”

Everyone laughed while Ken twirled Yolei and TK hugged Kari. Leo walked up to Takato and offered his hand. “You all did very well. Thank you.”

Takato chuckled as he shook his hand. “The honor was ours.”

Raph walked to Rika and after a moment of silence, the red turtle smiled and offered his hand. Rika smiled and shook his hand.

Gill pulled out his orb and recalled Mega Lucario into it. “You did good my friend. You deserve a good rest.”

Back to Beelzemon, he reverted back to the small purple creature with the red hankerchief. He saw the heroes celebrating and sighed in remorse. “I guess they don’t need old Impmon around.”

He then walked away sadly. The only one who noticed was Raph. He was about to call him back but hesitated. As he walked back to the others, Raph looked back this time with sorrow in his eyes and then headed back to the others as he whispered to himself. “Thank you, Impmon. I’m sorry we got off the wrong foot.”

After everyone settled down, Donnie spoke up. “We might want get outta here before the authorities show up.”

“He’s right.” Spike spoke up. “They might’ve seen Digimon, but I don’t think they’re ready for mutants, ponies and dragons.”

“Let’s head back to Guilmon’s hiding spot.” Takato suggested.

“Let’s go!” Twilight agreed.

As he pulled out a smoke bomb, Mikey saw an abandoned pizza scooter with a couple of pizza boxes in its cart and looked around before snatching them. Gill saw it and put a little yen on the scooter.

Shine Boy turned to Night Shine. “Just follow us and we’ll explain everything.”

“Sure.” Night Shine shrugged.

Soon, the group vanished after dropping smoke bombs before police cars arrive at the scene.

“Target destroyed.” One of the women said in the dark secret room.

“Takato and the others?” the man asked as he flicked his lighter.

“Along with that other group with mutants, horses, lizard, and that powerful kid.” The other woman spoke.

“Hmmmm.” The man responded. Maybe they can be trusted if they helped those kids.

Soon, everyone was back at the hiding spot as they celebrated their victory against Belphemon and Myotismon enjoying the pizzas Mikey brought. Gill enjoyed some fish sticks he cooked and even shared with the group. As they enjoyed, Yolei spoke up. “You think Myotismon is gone for good?”

“Well, we counted him out before only to be surprised.” TK breathed.

“Let him come back!” Night Shine muttered munching on his slice. “I’ll be happy to put him back in his place.”

“Hopefully, he won’t bother you all again.” Applejack assured the Tamers.

As he ate his slice, Takato then spoke. “So, there are new threats that are happening during your time in Equestria?”

“I’m afraid so.” Twilight nodded.

“While we were having a good time and adjusting our new bodies, we have to face monsters and creatures that twilight have never seen before.” Davis explained.

“Woah. I know this happened a lot during our experience in Equestria, but this one takes the cake.” Gill admitted.

“Yeah. They’re not like any enemies that we have ever faced.” Shine Boy added.

“So, what kind of monsters did you face?” Henry asked curiously.

“Well, we had to deal with Spike unknowingly ate a gem that has magic inside it which caused his greed to return and grew upon being greedy.” Leo spoke.

“He shook me like a ragdoll while heading to canterlot and during the fight.” Davis deadpanned.

“We had to use the antacids with Twilight’s spell to get all the magic inside him.” Shine Boy said.

“And from this day on, I never eat any unusual gems that has magic inside it again.” Spike stated.

Gamer spoke next. “there was a flying bird that makes thunderstorm and tornado at Griffonstone where the griffons live. Luckily thanks to this translator I invented before, I was able to understand what it was saying and it’s name was Tsunamatross.”

“We then dealt with this Lava monster at Yakyakistan who tried to heat up their frozen land. We almost got an answer because he kept spilling secrets.” Sunset recalled.

“In the Changeling Hive, the Changelings were threatened by a giant plant called the Biovine with these leaf spiders,” Rarity shuddered.

“In the Dragonlands, a giant lizard called a Magmalander was sucking the lava from the lands freezing the dragons.” Ken explained.

“There was a Baku demon monster that puts everypony to sleep with those flowers of hers and the way she fought was dangerous. My throat was sore after she grabbed my Adam’s apple.” Raph rubbed his throat.

Kari went next. “There was an angular fish that was as big as a shark and was snatching sea ponies children in Seaquestria.”

“Armadillomon and I fought that thing as Submarimon in order to fight underwater.” Cody added.

“And there was a fog that appeared out of nowhere in Equestria and they were monsters roaming around.” TK pointed out.

“Turns out they were caused by one pony named Terra Groundworks, but he turned out to be a monster who has a metal, large pyramid shaped helmet on his head. I named him Pyramid Pony due to me being scared. Didn’t have time to come up with one. And by the way, I was really right about the fog and monsters thing.” Mikey explained.

“All because you were playing a scary video game that we told you many times NOT to play.” Donnie scolded.

“Yeah Mikey. We told that it would give you nightmares.” Leo crossed his arms.

“Well how was I supposed to know that has scary monsters in it?”

The turtle brothers groaned at Mikey’s statement.

“Any who, after Davis and TK had their pizza balancing contest, Kari was starting to think these monsters are connected somehow.” Shine Boy continued.

“How are they connected?” Rika asked Kari.

“I'm not entirely sure, but they seem to be in common like they're preparing for something. But I can't be certain since it's out of our element.”

“And if we’re gonna find anything out, we’re gonna have to head back to our world.” Leo got up.

“I agree. Sorry we have to cut this short.” Shine Boy agreed.

The Tamers groaned as Takato nodded. “I guess you’re right. After all, we have the D Reaper to deal with.”

Gill waved his arm casting a spell opening a portal before turning to the Tamers. “If you want, we can show you the hallway of the multiverse on our way back.”

“Really?” Kazu gleamed.

“Sure. I’ll see to it you guys get back and everything.”

“Sure! What do you guys think?” Takato asked his friends.

“Let’s go!” Kenta grinned.

“Sweet!” Kazu smiled.

“Count me in.” Henry nodded.

Rika shrugged. “Eh why not? I am kinda curious.”

“Can we come too?” Guilmon asked on behalf of the Digimon.

“Sure thing.” Twilight assured. “Just in case.”

“Follow us!” Davis gestured as they all entered the portal before it closed.

Soon, everyone entered back in the dimensional hallway. The Tamers themselves looked around in awe.

“Before we go any further, I better take the portal with us so we won’t be guessing while taking you back.” Gill picked up the portal mirror and began folding it up like a big piece of paper and put it in his pocket. Everyone was surprised to see that.

“You can fold up a mirror and carry it with you?” Mikey gasped.

“Only in this world. If I go in another world with a mirror in my pocket, it be like bringing a black hole.” Gill explained.

“Yeouch!” cringed Twilight, Sunset, and Henry.

“That’s one way to find your way back.” Joked Raph.

“Wow!” Takato looked around. “This place is huge!”

“And every one of these is a different world?” asked Kazu looking at a mirror.

“Different worlds. Alternate realities. You name it.” Rainbow said as she flew by.

“I never thought there were more worlds outside the Digital World and the human world.” Renamon admitted.

“Me neither.” Guardromon agreed.

“There are some worlds I wouldn’t recommend. For safety.” Gill advised.

“Hey guys look!” Everyone hurried over to Kenta in front of a mirror. In the mirror was a man in a gray trenchcoat and fedora extending his neck and arms with robotic limbs.

“Is he some kind of cyborg detective?” Mikey raised a brow.

“At least the dog is adorable.” Fluttershy pointed to the golden dog next to the man.

Gamer couldn’t help but look at the girl next to the dog. She had two pigtails with blonde hair, a red and white shirt, and green pants.

“Hey Gamer! This way!” Gamer snapped out of it when heard Shine Boy call him and hurried towards the group.

“Who’s that?” Everyone looked at the mirror Calumon pointed to. In the mirror, there was a teenage boy with spikey hair in a blue jacket wearing a pendant with an upside down pyramid drawing a card.

“Weird hair.” Davis raised his brow before seeing Love Shine and Night Shine grinning at him. “What?”

“Nothing.” The two smirked.

“Speaking of hair.” Yolei pointed to a mirror that showed a guy in black hair wearing an orange martial arts outfit.

“That’s a lot of orange.” Guilmon looked at him.

“He looks like a dork.” Raph huffed.

“Hey guys!” Shine Girl pointed to a mirror showing a round pink being with red shoes.

“What a bunch of weird worlds.” Rika sighed.

“Look over here!” Everyone looked over to where Gill was as he saw a mirror showing a smaller version of the Turtles.

“Woah. Are those the new dimension with us in it?” Leo asked.

“Yeah. Only this time, those turtles look younger.” Donnie observed.

Gamer noticed the younger Donnie wore glasses over his mask. “Uh Donnie? Are you wearing glasses?”

“And I think Mikey's counterpart has braces?” Ken added.

Gill then saw the Splinter of that world, looking like a middle aged dad than a sensei. “Much like the other dimensions involving the ninja turtles, splinter’s appearance just keep on changing no matter what.”

“And it looks like you have a gap tooth, Raph. Just like Donnie.” Rainbow pointed.

Davis looked back and forth at Mikey and his counterpart. “Does Mikey look more froggy to you guys?”

“I like the initial belt buckles.” Shine Boy pointed to the younger Turtles’ belts.

“That lame feature again?” Raph scoffed.

“Is not!” Pinkie argued.

“Why? So people color blind could tell them apart?” Night Shine teased.

Gill stood in front of Raph with a stern look. “Pinkie’s right, Raph. Just let them be. Don’t want to have you criticizing them like you did to the 87’s turtles.”

“I think they look pretty awesome.” Davis grinned.

“Me too!” Veemon chimed in much to Raph’s irk.

“Here we are!” Everyone saw Love Shine walk up to the portal with the Sticker Shine Boy put on earlier.

“There’s our way home!” Spike smiled.

Shine Boy spoke to the Tamers. “Well, I guess this is goodbye.”

“Yeah. Thank you for helping us.” Takato thanked as he shook Davis’ hand.

“No problem. You would’ve done the same for us.” Davis smiled.

“Maybe we’ll meet again someday.” Veemon jumped up and down.

“Me too.” Guilmon nodded.

“You guys are all okay.” Henry said as he shook hands with Donnie.

“You too.” Donnie agreed.

Raph walked up to Rika and Renamon. “You’re both very tough. I respect that.”

“You’re not so bad yourself, Raph.” Rika grinned as they fist bumped.

“It was an honor fighting alongside you, your brothers, and your pony friends.” Renamon smiled.

As everyone started entering the portal, Twilight turned to the Tamers. “I just want you all to know that you are always welcome in Equestria.”

“Thanks.” The group thanked.

“Suzy would like that.” Terriermon grinned.

“I’m sure she would.” Henry agreed.

Yolei was about to enter before realizing something. “Wait! What about Luke? Is he gonna come back with us?”

“Not if I have to be a pony!” Night Shine sneered. “I’m gonna go visit some worlds compliments of Gill. As per our agreement for helping fight Myotismon.”

Yolei just jestered to him mockingly before returning to Equestria. Soon, Leo and Shine Boy were the only ones left. Leo spoke to Gill.

“Thank you, Gill. I hope we meet again. I am happy to include into our version of the family.”

“Thank you, Leonardo. I am happy to be accepted here as well.”

“And more so.” Shine Boy handed Gill a badge of his insignia. “Consider yourself a reserve member of Team Shine. That way, if we have to reintroduce ourselves, It’ll be proof to me that you can be trusted.”

Gill smiled at the badge. “Thank you. I am proud to be part of your team. I do hope we see each other again.”

“And you said you’ll be coming to Equestria after you help them out?”

“Yep. Just have to help them with this D-reaper stuff and then I’ll join up with you as soon as I can.”

"I hope you guys save Jeri." Leo said before entering the portal.

Shine Boy nodded. Before he followed Leo through the portal, he turned to Night Shine. “Take care, Luke.”

Night Shine just nodded. “See you back home.”

Shine Boy nodded before entering the portal. As he left, Gill turned to the Tamers. “Okay. Let me get Luke settled and we’ll head back to your world.”

The Tamers nodded as they headed out.

The Turtles, Ponies, Digidestined, and Team Shine returned to the spot they were before and looked to see they were ponies again.

“Back to ponies again.” Cody sighed in relief.

“Funny. Never felt a thing.” Applejack laughed.

“Well, that was some adventure.” Shine Boy grinned.

Everyone agreed as they looked over to the horizon.

“Do you think we’ll see Takato and the others again?” Kari asked.

“I hope so.” TK smiled. “They seemed like okay guys.”

“I think so, too.” Davis smiled.

“I hope we see Gill again. He was awesome.” Mikey recalled.

“He may not be of our world, but I still consider him part of the Hamato Clan.” Leo said.

“And part of our friendship.” Twilight held his hand.

“And when we rise to the next challenges, I believe he’ll be by our side.” Shine Boy concluded.

“Speaking of which, you know what challenge I’m gonna rise to?” Davis suddenly pressed TK down with his hoof. “BEAT THAT RECORD!”

Everyone cheered as they ran over. Shine Boy shrugged next to Leo. “Why not? We’ve earned it.”

Rarity and Twilight levitated a huge stack of pizza boxes on Davis’ head as he prepared to balance it. “One hundred and fifty-one pizzas!”

“Just you wait, Gill! I’ll soon get up to your record and beat it!” Davis whispered as he started to walk on the wire.

“Alright, Davis! Let’s do it!” Spike cheered as everyone started chanting.

“Davis! Davis! Davis!”

To be Continued

Author's Note

Will the heroes see the Tamers and Gill again? Keep reading to find out!

Phew! This is by far the longest chapter I've ever worked on! I had worked on it since before starting the fic. I'll still work on Who Ya Gonna Call this week.

Fun Facts-

Gill is an OC by my anonymous user, who said I can reveal him here now, Twinzoopony15.
There's a lot of references in this fiction, including other fictions from here like Bride of Discord.
The shows referenced are Inspector Gadget, Kirby, Yugioh, Dragonball Z, and even Mutant Mayhem.
I tried to explain as much as I can about Gill. Anymore questions ask Twinzoopony15.

-Thanks to Twinzoopony15 who helped me with the dialogue in this chapter and everything else.

Next Time: Tempestra Arise!!

Tempestra Arise!! PT 1

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Tempestra Arise!! PT 2

“Attention, Ponies of Equestria! We have a crisis of massive porportions! I ask you all to stay indoors, lock the doors, and don’t come out until it is over! We will do everything we can to quell this danger! I repeat, stay inside no matter what!”

As Celestia’s announcement reached across Canterlot and Ponyville, all the ponies were locking inside their homes while snow was blowing from the storm clouds. In Ponyville, the Cutie Mark Crusaders were warning ponies in Ponyville with help from Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoons, Snips, and Snails. Once they were safe, they ran back to the school before Cheerlie locked the door.

Back at the palace, Everyone was prepping for battle as Shining Armor, Flash Magnus, and Blade Swipe readied the troops while the Ninjas, Team Shine, and Digidestined readied their weapons. Willis showed his blade staffs he just received by Leo as Marie showed she got two kukri knives.

As everyone got ready, there was a knock at the palace doors.

"Uh oh." Spike's eyes shrunk.

“Looks like they’re here early.” Mikey said in a panicked tone.

"Alright. Here we go." Shine Boy readied his staff.

As he, Leo, Karai, and Davis stood ready, Celestia spoke to her guards. "Open the doors!"

The guards opened up to the storm outside with Mono and Aguila helping against the winds. After a moment of silence, who should enter but Gilda Griffon in the jumpsuit Gamer gave her.

"Sup?" She greeted.

"Gilda!" Pinkie cheered as everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

"Did I miss the butt whooping?"

"Nope. You're actually early." Rainbow smiled as the two clapped claw and hoof.

"Thank you for coming to assist us." Celestia thanked.

"My pleasure." Gilda nodded. "When I heard that the jerk responsible for the Tsunamatross that attacked Griffonstone not long ago, I thought I'd have a bone to pick with this Tempestra."

“Well I’m glad you could make it.” Hawkmon said. “Is Grampa Gruff gonna be here?”

“I mentioned to him, but he said he had other things to do. Probably keeping all the griffons safe at home.”

Yolei snorts and said, “yeah I’m pretty sure he has some way of showing it.”

“But someone else managed to tag along. Though I was against it.”

“Who would that be?” Gamer wondered.

“Hello!” Gabby popped up in front of him.

“Hi, Gabby.” Gamer groaned before getting back up.

“You came to help too?” Spike asked.

“That’s right! Of course, I’m not much of a fighter, so I’m moral support!”

"Also, there's this other pony that followed me to Canterlot along with Gabby." Gilda added.

"What pony?" Then, as if answering Rainbow, The door opened to show Trixie fighting through the wind that was pulling her away while being covered in snow. She also had a hard time closing the door.

"come on. Come on!" She kept pushing the door despite the strong wind and she manages to close it.

"Phew. This was an embarrassment." She said while wiping out the snow off of her hat and cape.

"Trixie?" The Ninjas, Ponies, and Digidestined gasped.

"what are you doing here?" Twilight asked trying to act polite.

"well since I heard that there's danger going on and you're involved in this, I figured that you could use a hoof from the great and powerful Trixie!" Trixie declared.

“Well, they both did help against the Tsunamatross.” Casey admitted.

"And the Biovine." Starlight added.

“And we need all the help we can get.” Leo agreed. “Welcome aboard.”

“Actually, your timing is impeccable.” Gamer held out a familiar metal box on a string. “Gabby, I made you a jumpsuit like Gilda’s exactly as promised.”

Gabby squealed as she accepted her new gift and pushed the button. As the nanites took shape, her jumpsuit was light gray with black lining. “This is so my color!”

“What Game Pony gave to Griffon?” Rutherford asked.

“It’s a special jumpsuit made up of nanites. It’ll advance her skills like the suits Gilda, Thorax, Ember, and Pharynx are wearing.” Gamer pulled out a couple more boxes on strings. “In fact, I made one for you, Prince Rutherford. It’ll advance your strength against Tempestra.”

“Yak thanks Game Pony.” Rutherford thanked as he accepted and activated his nanites. They formed a jumpsuit of gold and brown on the big yak. “Comfy.”

“I got one for General Seaspray, Ms. Trixie, Shining Armor, and Princess Cadence.” Gamer handed each a box as they activated the nanites. “Just relax and let the nanites do their work.”

When the nanites were finished, they all were wearing a jumpsuit each with General Seaspray’s with a jumpsuit of deep-sea blue with green. Both Shining Armor and Cadence wore both matching color jumpsuits of indigo and magenta. Trixie's was purple with blue stripes as her nanites combined with her cape and hat as well.

“These are amazing!” Seaspray wowed.

"The Grateful and Pleased Trixie thanks you , Gamer. I definitely like the color." Trixie grinned.

“I like how mine and Shining’s match.” Cadence smiled.

“Yeah. Thank you, Gamer.” Shining thanked.

“I figured since you two are married.” Gamer nodded. “Now, these jumpsuits powered by the nanites should give you guys some protection as well as advance your abilities in battle. They also have a built-in radio so we can stay in contact on the battlefield. I’m just sorry I didn’t make enough for everyone.”

Starwirl walked by the boy. “You did your best, Gamer. You did amazing on such short notice.”

“And besides.” Discord bent near him handing the filly a list. “I’ll just add it to my Heart’s Warming’s Eve list. You know, if we survive this.”

“Anypony want any courage?” Everyone looked over to Mono who was chugging a big bottle.

“Uh what are you drinking?” Mimi asked.

“It’s my special elixir to give me courage before a fight. You’re welcome to try some. It’ll make you feel braver.”

“And make you burp up cinnamon.” Gato mumbled as he walked by.

“Uh… no thank you. I think Palmon and I are brave enough.” Mimi said politely.

“Because we got each other!” Palmon cheered.

“They’re closing in towards the palace!” Everyone heard Gallus report.

“Everypony get together! And hold this line!” Yaotl commanded.

The Turtles, Ninjas, Team Shine, Mane Six, and Digidestined stood in front as the Digidestined held out their Digivices.

“Let’s get to work!” Willis smiled at his two partners.

TERRIERMON DIGIVOLVE TO… GARGOMON!

LOPMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. TURUIEMON!

“Our turn!” Davis cried as he, Cody, Yolei, TK, Kari, and Ken shouted together.

DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!

VEEMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… FLAMEDRAMON! THE FIRE OF COURAGE!

ARMADILLOMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… DIGMON! THE DRILL OF KNOWLEDGE!

HAWKMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… HALSEMON! THE WINGS OF LOVE!

PATAMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… PEGASUSMON! FLYING HOPE!

GATOMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… NEFERTIMON! ANGEL OF LIGHT!

WORMMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO… BUCCHIEMON! THE HEALER OF KINDNESS!

“It’s time to take off the kiddie gloves!” Izzy stated as he, Mimi, Josh, and Marie stood ready.

“Time to show how megas do it!” Mimi winked.

“Let’s show’em what we’re made of!” Josh added as their Digivices glowed.

TENTOMON WARP DIGIVOLVE TO…. HERCULESKABUTERIMON!

PALMON WARP DIGIVOLVE TO…. ROSEMON!

KERAMON WARP DIGIVOLVE TO…. DIABOROMON!

CLAWMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. PLAGUEMON DIGIVOLE TO… HAZMATMON!

“Light up your medallions, Bros!” Leo commanded as the Turtles activated their mystic powers.

Just then, the palace doors were smashed opened as the monsters either went trough or climbed the gate.

“We’re ba…OW!” The Lava Monster was interrupted by a hammer thrown at him in the face. Everyone looked to see it was Mono who threw it.

“Sorry. I guess I had too much courage.” He chuckled sheepishly.

“You and your elixir.” Aguila rolled his eyes.

The Lava Monster responded by slamming the hammer off. “How dare you interrupt my gloating!”

“Oh forget it.” The Baku sneered. “We have a job to do!”

As the monsters entered the courtyard, multiple shadow like ponies wearing creepy pointy masks crept in. Blade’s eyes widened because they resembled a certain pony in his life.

“So do we.” Yaotl stood next to Leo. “Would you give the word, Leonardo?”

Leo nodded. “LET’S TAKE’EM DOWN!”

“CHARGE!” Shine Boy, Shining, and Starswirl cried as everyone charged towards the monsters and shadow ponies.

Spikezilla roared as he tried to slam his tail on Flamedramon who flipped out of the way.

“You’re not whipping us again like a ragdoll again! FIRE ROCKET!” Flamedramon fired his attack on the shadow dragon who fell over.

Spike flew passed him. “Save some for me!” he cried before he punched his counterpart in the nose which causes the monster to wince back thanks to the ring he's wearing.

The Tsunamatross screeched as Rainbow, Gilda who was carrying Gamer, and Halsemon flew up to it’s level as the griffin spoke. “I think it remembers us.”

“Then I say we remind it what happened last time!” Rainbow glared.

Donnie jumped up to them. “Remember the electricity is shielding it! Allow me to drain it’s electricity!”

HerculesKabuterimon glared at the Biovine. “I’m guessing you have a bone to pick with me?” The Biovine responded by roaring and its vines wrapped at his legs. “I’ll take that as a yes. GIGA SCISSORS CLAW!”

HerculesKabuterimon used his horn pincers to free himself and tackled the Biovine while Gargomon and Turuiemon helped Gato and a couple guards slice the roots.

Hazmatmon stood ready against the Baku as the aardvark sneered. “You robbed me of my victory! Now I will give you eternal slumber!”

“Well, that’s what you get for telling everyone to go to bed!” Marie ran up slashed at the Baku. Before she could spray her powder, Serpentine and Shinigami tag teamed to hit her on the wall. Hazmatmon followed with a punch of his own.

“CHEMICAL PUMMEL!”

The Magmalander roared as Rosemon, Bucchiemon, and Nefertimon joined Ember who glared at the lizard.

“I won’t let you drain the lava from us dragons ever again!” the dragon lord bellowed before ramming the Magmalander before firing firecracker flames in its face.

“THORN WHIP!”

“TALON ARROW!”

“ROSETTA STONE!”

Rosemon wrapped her whip around the lizard’s neck as Bucchiemon and Nefertimon fired their attacks while Mimi, Ken, and Kari joined Aguila in attacking the creature.

The Lava monster was slammed into the wall as he faced Mono, Shine Boy, Leo, Raph, Digmon, Karai, and Pegasusmon and grunted. “No fair! You weren’t this strong in Yakyakistan!”

“You didn’t think we wouldn’t prepare in case you came back, lava breath!” Raph snapped.

“Actually, no I didn’t. I mean, HA! You will never defeat the power of Tempestra!” The Lava Monster tried to act tough.

“Then rock monster answer to yak!” Rutherford charged passed the group and rammed the lava monster head on. As the two wrestled, Digmon and Pegasusmon ran to even the odds.

“Allow me to even the playing field! ROCK CRACKING!” Digmon drilled the ground causing it to crumble under the lava monster who fell in the hole.

“EQUIAS BEAM!” Pegasusmon seized the opportunity and fired at the lava monster.

“Goongala!” Casey whacked the Deep Bellower with his hockey stick as he helped, Keno, Gargomon, Turuiemon, Love Shine, and Diaboromon fight it.

“I guess being a shadow means it doesn’t need water to live in.” Keno shrugged.

“Doesn’t mean we’re out of our elements!” Seaspray jumped in and slashed at the big fish with the new feather blades that came from the suit. “I’m loving these new suits Gamer gave us!”

Rockhoof stood before the Pyramid Pony as he spun his sword. “I don’t suppose you’re in there again, Terra old buddy?”

“This weak, little pony no longer exist anymore. I’m the real deal!” The pyramid pony stated as he stab his long sword to the ground.

“He's right. I don’t sense him in there.” April felt her head.

“Good.” Rockhoof whacked the Pyramid Pony’s helmet sideways. “Means I won’t hold back.”

As the Pyramid Pony adjusted his helmet, he was hit by a massive blast. Turned out it was both Cadence and Shining Armor.

“Nice!” Shining smiled.

“Now this is an upgrade.” Cadence chuckled.

Blade and Flash Magnus led the rest of the guards and Young six battling the shadow ponies. Celestia and Luna helped too.

“Do these ponies look familiar to you?” Flash asked Blade.

“As long as they aren’t who I hope they aren’t.” Blade replied by slashing one with his sword.

Trixie held out her hat as a dozen shadow ponies closed in on her. “You know all of you monsters may be though and dangerous, put there’s one thing you don’t have: Presentation!”

Fireworks fired from her hat as they exploded on all the shadow ponies dispersing them all.

“Everypony! Hit him with everything you got!” Twilight declared as they attacked the Tsunamatross as Donnie used his magic to drain its electricity. She, Gilda, Halsemon, Gamer, and Serenity hit it where it’s symbols were while Gabby threw Rainbow at it who sped faster at it for ramming speed. When she hit it, a big Sonic Rainboom hit really hard causing it to fall in defeat as it combusted into dark flames.

“Very nice.” Gilda complimented as it disintegrated.

“That’s one down and seven to go.” Halsemon nodded.

Meanwhile, Spike kept hitting Spikezilla as he was distracted by blasts and hits from Starlight, Sunset, and Flamedramon when Discord grabbed him and held him like a gun.

“Freeze you overgrown lizard!” He squeezed Spike who burped a huge flame at his counterpart. “Don’t make me use the other end!”

Spikezilla recoiled as he backed away before Spike ran out of flame. As he wheezed for air, Spike deadpanned at Discord. “You know how many times Twilight scolded me for doing that?”

“Sorry. Got caught in the moment.” Discord grinned sheepishly before snapping his fingers before giant cakes fell on the shocked Spikezilla who got buried underneath.

“Was that to stop it?” Sunset asked before Spikezilla bursted through the cakes.

“Just long enough to do this!” Starlight fired an arrow with an explosive at Spikezilla’s face. “Flamedramon NOW!”

“FIRE ROCKET!” Flamedramon fired at the arrow causing it to explode while blowing up Spikezilla’s head as he fell down and disintegrated.

“Explosives Gamer gave me left over from the Digital World.” Starlight explained.

“Looks like he’s down for the count. Let’s go help the others!” Sunset spoke while Discord poofed the cakes away.

“Saving those for the victory party.” He grinned.

Back at the Biovine, HerculesKabuterimon wrestled with the giant plant as Gato and the soldiers sliced up the roots. Before one root tried to grab Gato from behind, it was slashed up by Sandbar. Gato smiled and they continued fighting.

HerculesKabuterimon hollered as he lifted the Biovine into the air. “Time to pull this big weed! MEGA ELECTO SHOCKER!”

He fired a lightning bolt at the Biovine which roared in pain before it disintegrated in midair.

The Magmalander struggled in Rosemon’s whip, swinging the Mega Digimon like a yoyo.

“I’m getting airsick up here!” she groaned.

“Hang on, Rosemon!” Mimi ran up and slashed at the Magmalander’s leg. The lizard tried to stomp on her before she rolled away.

“Booyakasha!” Suddenly, a chain wrapped around its ankle as Mikey swung in and kicked it jaw before landing next to Mimi. “Talk about a big hothead. Let’s get his attention so the Digimon can cool him off!”

“You got it!” Mimi joined him in attacking his feet.

Nefertimon saw the two and spoke. “They’re distracting the lizard! Now’s our chance! CAT’S EYE BEAM!”

“TALON ARROW!”

“THORN WHIP!”

As the Digimon fired their attacks, Ember flew up before soaring towards the Magmalander engulfing in a giant fire ball before slamming into the lizard impaling it causing it to disintegrate.

“Nice finish!” Mimi complimented.

“Thank you.” Thanked Ember. “Something I learned while practicing with the suit Gamer gave me.”

Love Shine held the Bottom Dweller and rode it like a bull while Turuiemon, Casey, Keno, and Seaspray attacked it while Gargomon fired at it. As the fish roared in pain, Love Shine stabbed its head with his photon blade.

“Fish kabob, anyone?” he joked before it disintegrated causing him to drop to the ground.

“Nicely done.” Seaspray smiled.

“Ha! Fish kabob.” Casey chuckled.

The Pyramid Pony roared as he slashed at April, Shining, Cadence, and Rockhoof who dodged his big blade.

“He’s hard to hold still!” Shining cried.

“Cadence went up in the air to try to blast the pyramid pony, but the monster jumped high in the air to grab her and toss her to the ground. Rockhoof went to strike the creature, but he blocked it and pushed the pillar of strength away with his monstrous strength. He chuckles evilly as she approached cadence and shining armor who had just came to her aid.

“It’s too late to beg for Mercy. Now you will be crushed!” He shouted as he went for the killing blow.

Just then, Blade jumped in and blocked the blade with his hockey stick and disarmed him by flinging his sword aside. “NOW!”

April responded by using her ESP to hold the Pyramid Pony in midair. “I got him! Blast him now!”

Cadence and Shining blasted the Pyramid Pony while Rockhoof slammed his shovel on him, causing him to disintegrate.

“Nice work, Blade!” Shining smiled.

“Glad I wasn’t too late.” Blade nodded.

“Let’s go help the others.” April suggested.

The Baku grew fingernails the size of knives as she faced Hazmatmon. “If it takes nightmares to beat foes like you then so be it!”

“It’ll be a nightmare all right. FOR YOU!” Hazmatmon battled the Baku while Marie, Shini, and Serpentine battled the shadow ponies nearby. The Baku then developed a huge flower and sprayed Hazmatmon with sleep pollen.

Marie watched as her Digimon struggled to stay awake. “HAZMATMON! DON’T GIVE UP! WE CAN’T LET OUR FRIENDS DOWN! OR EQUESTRIA! YOU GOT TO STAY AWAKE!”

“MARIE!” Hazmatmon shot his eyes wide open as they began to glow and he was surrounded by a new light.

HAZMATMON DIGIVOLVE TO….. CHEMICAMON!

When the light vanished, Hazmatmon’s mask was gone. He now wore a black hood over his head with orange lens for his eyes. His gloves were robotic with green hoses connected to a tank on his back.

“Not again!” The Baku sweated.

Marie was surprised. “You digivolved. Again.”

“What just happened?” Serpentine asked.

“I think Clawmon reached Mega.” Shini blinked.

“I am Chemicamon. I’m a hazardous manager Digimon who’s Toxic Spray and Death Breath attacks would give any foe a meltdown!” Chemicamon spoke.

“I’ll show you a meltdown!” The Baku cried as she fired a huge blast of pollen at Chemicamon.

Chemicamon responded by lifting his hand. “TOXIC SPRAY!”

A green spray fired from his fingertips melting the pollen. Once cleared, Marie, Shini, and Serpentine jumped in and slashed at the Baku before Marie kicked her in the air.

“DEATH BREATH!” Chemicamon breathed a green gas from his mouth at the Baku who screamed and disintegrated. "Good night."

“Nice work, partner!” Marie smiled underneath her mask.

“Definitely moving up in the world.” Chemicamon thumbed up.

“You’ve done very well.” Serpentine smiled. “Let’s help against these ponies.”

At the Lava Monster, Aguila and Yaotl joined the others in fighting the big rock creature who was boasting. “Ha! Even if you beat the others, you’ll never defeat me or Tempestra!”

Aguila was losing patience. “DO YOU EVER SHUT UP!”

Suddenly, Karai and Shine Boy jumped up and kicked the Lava Monster in the mouth knocking him to the ground.

“I think we found his mute button.” Joked Karai.

“Everypony hit em with everything you got! SHINE POWER!” Shine Boy fired from his horn as Pegasusmon, Digmon, Leo, and Raph joined in as the lava monster struggled. Rutherford rammed him from behind with the suit that enhances his strength like a tank.

“This. Means. NOTHING! All your efforts will be in-!”

SLIT!

Yaotl jumped down with his sword as the Lava monster’s head fell to the ground as the others blasted his body. “As my brother said, you talk too much.”

Everyone else defeated all the shadow ponies and they regrouped as Celestia asked. “Every pony okay?”

“I think we all got our two bits for the day.” Keno joked.

“I think we got all of them.” Willis looked around.

“Remember, this isn’t over yet.” Shine Boy warned.

“Yeah. Tempestra is still coming!” April felt her head.

Raph then frowned as he saw the doors and readied his sais. "Incoming! Tall, dark, and witchy at twelve o'clock!"

Pinkie checked her watch. "Let's see. It's 11:30 now. That gives us a half hour. Who wants lunch?"

Everyone ignored her as a giant figure made its way to Canterlot Castle. It was a green skinned elder woman in a dark purple and blue robe. Her eyes glowed red in anger.

“She’s here!” Yaotl gasped.

“That’s Tempestra?” Karai asked as Fluttershy hid behind Discord.

"I take it that this is what a human being looks like?" Ember asked while readying herself.

"Yep. Minus her ugly looks." Raph told her before holding his sais.

Leo stood ready. “This is it, guys! The battle for Equestria!”

To be Continued

Author's Note

The Battle for Equestria against Tempestra is about to begin next time!

Sorry this took longer than expected. I wanted finish all three parts before uploading it.

Fun Facts-

The shadow ponies are pretty much Tempest with Infinite's mask from Sonic Forces.

-Expect a lot of references from Ghostbusters Frozen Empire.

Here are pics of Willis and Marie with their ninja weapons by BozzerKazooers. (They're down here because He only has them as humans)

-Thanks to Twinzoopony15 who helped me with the dialogue in this chapter and everything else.

Next Time: Tempestra Arise! Part 3!

Tempestra Arise!! PT 3

After defeating her legion of monsters, the heroes stood face to face with a new figure. A green skinned elder woman in a dark purple and blue robe with eyes glowing red in anger.

“That’s Tempestra?” gulped Silverstream.

“Just as frightening as I remembered.” Luna whispered.

Tempestra floated towards the group as she observed them. “So this is all Equestria has that stands against me?” she then noticed the Turtles and Blade was well as the armored Digimon ponies. “Must really be desperate if they have recruited such odd ponies.”

“I bet you say that to all the cool ponies!” Mikey boasted.

Tempestra rolled her eyes. “No matter. You may have defeated my legion, but now you have all sealed your doom!”

“You’ve sealed your doom when you messed with the Great and Powerful Trixie! Relax. Trixie’s got this one.” Trixie lunged towards Tempestra.

“NO TRIXIE WAIT!” April cried.

Trixie jumped at Temepestra when the witch back handed her to one of the castle’s towers.

“SHE’S ALL YOURS, GUYS!” She cried before hitting the tower. “I’m okay!”

“TRIXIE!” Starlight gasped while Blade facepalmmed.

“So… what now?” Keno asked.

“Well, being nice didn’t work.” Shine Boy muttered as Love Shine, Gamer, and Shine Girl lined up next to him. “So, when in doubt, Shine on out.”

“SHINE POWER!” Team Shine fired their blasts at Tempestra who recoiled from the attack.

“Come on, guys!” Leo cried as the Turtles fired their medallion powers as well.

“Girls! The Elements!” Twilight called as the Mane Six fired the Elements of Harmony with the two beams.

“Uh, Guys?” Gamer noticed Tempestra beginning to resist.

“Uh oh.” Fluttershy gulped.

“She’s resisting our attacks!” Donnie cried.

Tempestra flung her hand turning the attacks into ice and sending the three groups flying back.

“Cmon! They need help!” Flamedramon cried as the Digimon ran up to help.

“GOLDEN NOOSE!” Pegasusmon and Nefertimon wrapped their attacks around Tempestra as the other Digimon fired their attacks.

“GOLD RUSH!”

“TEMPEST WING!”

“FIRE ROCKET!”

“HEARTNER BEAM!”

“MEGA ELECTRO SHOCKER!”

“THORN WHIP!”

“GARGO PELLETS!”

“NINJA CLAW!”

“WEB WRECKER!”

“DEATH BREATH!”

All the attacks hit Tempestra only for the smoke to reveal she was still standing looking annoyed than hurt.

“Are you finished?” she grumbled before grabbing the noose and spinning Pegasusmon and Nefertimon like ragdolls hitting the other Digimon. Flamedramon and Bucchiemon were reverted to Davis, Veemon, Ken, and Wormmon. When Tempestra slammed Pegasusmon and Nefertimon, the two were separated back to TK, Patamon, Kari, and Gatomon as they laid unconscious.

“KARI/TK!” everyone gasped.

Gargomon fired his Gargo Pellets at Tempestra before the witch grabbed him by the head and threw him to a tower. As he fell to the ground, he reverted to Terriermon as Willis ran back to check on his partner.

“They’re getting creamed!” Casey frowned before he flew towards Tempestra with his hockey stick. “Goongala!”

Tempestra smacked him away like a fly. Karai morphed into her serpent form to constrict her while April, Keno, Shini, Fugitoid, and Sunset jumped on her trying to get a hit in before Tempestra electrocuted them off her. Ember flew up next to hit her with her scepter before Tempestra hit her with a wind gust before blocking Pharynx and Thorax’s hits and hitting them down. Rutherford tried to ram her only to be blown back as well. Blade fired his lightning bolt at her but it got frozen and shattered. Celestia, Luna, Shining, and Cadence tried to attack from around the sides before Tempestra hit them all with lightning. Izzy, Mimi, Marie and Josh tried to use their ninja training only to not have any success as they smacked away as well.

“No matter what we do, she’s too strong!” Mimi griped as the Pillars and generals were taken out as well.

“Tempestra!” Everyone looked to see Discord standing there wearing an orange jersey with a black shirt underneath and orange pants. “I’m… probably your worse nightmare! Okay. Real talk. I don’t want to hurt you so what do you say we call it even? I go fight a pyramid guy. You go back to fighting Gummi Bears and everyone’s happy.”

Tempestra just scoffed. “You are beneath me, Draconeques!”

“Of course I’m beneath you! I’m down here. You’re up there. You ever heard of walking? And for the record, I gave you a chance.” Discord then held his hands out. “TURTLE DESTRUCTION WAVE!”

His blast fired only to transform into a giant marshmallow which Tempestra just deadpanned as it dropped off her.

“OI! That stupid! That’s the last time I watch anime with closed captioning.” Discord chuckled nervously. “Uuuuh c-can we have a timeout?”

Tempestra responded by shooting lighting at him. “Begone.”

“Oh! This is gonna hurt.” Discord eye widened before the lightning sent him flying back screaming.

“Discord!” Fluttershy cried.

“BEG NOT FOR MERCY. FOR I AM TEMPESTRA! THE MOST POWERFUL BEING IN THE WORLD! THE SKIES SHALL RAIN DOWN FIRE! THE SEAS WILL BE BLACKENED! ALL LIVING BEINGS WILL BE PUNISHED AND THE LAND WILL BECOME A DARK WASTELAND! ALL YOUR POWERS AGAINST MINE MAGIC, EVEN GODS WILL FALL!” Tempestra declared. “DUSK BOLT!”

A shadow pony appeared and grabbed Ember who was still recoiling from her attack. just then, she was restraint by a lightning barrier so Ember wouldn't escape.

“This dragon will be the first to finish off.”

“With pleasure.” The shadow pony nodded.

Tempestra charged the dark bolt orb from her hand and fired at Ember, but was deflected by two magic beams that is blue/purple and green/light blue. Then there’s an air blast and lightning bolt that hit Dusk Bolt causing her to implode which freed Ember.

“What? who would-?” Tempestra looked around.

“that “who” would be the two of us!”

Everyone looked at the voice to see two ponies wearing the pendants. One was blue for his coat and dark blue for his hair while blue for his mane and green for his coat.

“I know not who you are, but you ponies have dug your graves!” Tempestra sneered.

“Doesn’t one of those ponies look familiar to you guys?” Mikey pointed to the blue pony.

“I hadn’t noticed because my head is throbbing.” Raph grunted.

"You know you said that you're power that 'even gods will fall', then you're about to be proven wrong." The green pony stated as the two landed between the group and Tempestra.

"Care to test that theory out?" The blue pony dared.

Shine Boy stood and noticed the hairstyle and voice of the pony Mikey pointed to. “Wait. Gill?”

"Gill?!” The Turtles, Team Shine, Ponies, and Digidestined gasped.

The blue pony smiled at the group revealing it was their friend Gill. “Hello again. I was able to come to help just as I promised. And I brought help.” He then pointed to the green pony. “This is my twin brother Soprano.”

“it’s a pleasure to meet you.” Soprano greeted. “Though we might want to skip the introductions for now.”

“So just a quick recap. Who’s this horrific lady here?” Gill pointed to Tempestra.

“And how is she still human while we’re still in pony forms?” Soprano added.

“Remember those monsters we told you about? That’s their head honcho Tempestra.” Gamer said as Serenity helped him to safety.

Gill and Soprano activated their siren wings as they faced Tempestra who glared. “No matter how many stubborn ponies appear, you will never stop my conquest of this dreaded land!”

“Well sorry to disappoint you, but this world isn’t anyone’s to conquer.” Gill stated.

“so, we would suggest that you go home or we will destroy you.” Soprano warned.

Tempestra just laughed. “Empty threats from such a lowly pony!”

Gill charged up a fire from his hoof while flying in the air alongside Soprano as he charged up the wind power to throw a devastating fire/wind combination attack. Tempestra shielded herself with her magic to defraud, but was knocked back onto the building. She was surprised at that before the oncoming magic blasts coming from Soprano and Gill. She kept shielding herself before calling her shadow ponies to help out. The shadow ponies shoot out dark flames from their horns at the siren brothers. Gill managed to catch it before effortlessly threw it back at the shadowy creatures.

“FOOLS! I AM TEMPESTRA! YOUR POWERS PAIL IN COMPARISON TO MINE! I’VE OUTMATCHED KING SOMBRA AND THE STORM KING! YOU ARE NOTHING!”

“Ugh. You talk too much.” Gill jumped towards Tempestra to hit her in the face to which she was pushed back while the others were surprised at that.

“Ah! You insolent, creature. You dare to stri-!” Tempestra was then hit by a lightning bolt. “You dare to stri-!” She was then hit by Soprano’s water ball. “YOU DARE TO STRIKE-!” She then got hit by Gill’s fire missile. “QUIT IT!” She bellowed before noticing a big boulder shadowing over her. “oh no…” she muttered before the boulder that was created by soprano and landed on her. Then it broke into pieces due to the magic blast and she’s really angry as she hollered.

“You insufferable creature! I shall show you FEAR!”

“You can try, but you will fall anyway.” Soprano glared.

Meanwhile, the heroes helped regrouped the injured soldiers taking advantage of Tempestra being distracted. Celestia watched the two siren brothers as they fought. “Who are those two ponies fighting Tempestra?”

“That’s Gill and his brother Soprano. They know us from another dimension and travel the multiverse.” Twilight explained. “I was gonna tell you before this whole thing started.”

“And they’re really sirens!” Leo added.

Mikey whispered to Starswirl. “Don’t mention the Dazzlings. He’ll shock you for that.”

“They’re fighting Tempestra. That’s good enough for me.” Luna nodded.

“Still, I don’t know how long they can hold out against that witch.” April looked up.

“April is correct. It’s gonna take a miracle to stop Tempestra.” Yaotl feared.

“Miracle?” Shine Boy perked up. “I got an idea! If I can just summon the DigiEgg of Miracles, Magnamon might get her.”

Sunset then double took. “No way! The last time you did that, you died! We are not losing you again whether or not Magnamon revives you again.”

“We’re out of options, Sunset!” Shine Boy argued. “She even stood up to both our Shine Power and the Elements of Harmony! We have to take the chance!”

“Not necessarily. I have a theory.” Everyone turned to Gamer who explained. “I figure if four people summon it, we would each use a quarter of our energy meaning we’ll have the Digiegg of Miracles AND our lives.”

“It’s a sound theory, Gamer. But still very risky.” Izzy stated. “But I also agree we have no other options.”

“You four give it a try!” They all turned to Starswirl with Stygian next to him. “I have a contingency plan for moments like this! I just need time!”

“Okay. We’ll buy you guys some time!” Leo stated as Team Shine, Starswirl, and Stygian went to take cover to put their plans in motion.

“Okay, guys! Focus your Shine Powers together!” Shine Boy said as he, Gamer, Love Shine, and Shine Girl held their horns up and began focusing their powers combined.

“Alright, guys! Let’s show this witch Equestria is not hers! Booyakasha!” Mikey pulled out a water Balloon and threw it in Tempestra’s face.

Dripping wet, Tempestra deadpanned at the party turtle. “What. Was that?”

“She’s not melting!” Mikey trembled.

“That’s it! We are so not watching the Wizard of Oz anymore!” Raph glared.

“Yeah and we’re definitely so writing a ban list of movies for movie night.” Donnie rolled his eyes before they dodged ice shards fired at them.

Soprano jumped in and spun his sword to block the shards. “You won't win this battle Tempestra! We will stand victorious!”

“And you will pay for bringing oblivion to all Equestria!” Gill added as he stood next to his brother.

“I! AM! OBLIVION!” Tempestra hollered as ice spikes popped all over the field causing everyone to jump to avoid them. This caused Team Shine to get distracted while Serenity hugged Shine Boy.

“Willis!” Turuiemon ran to hug Willis and Terriermon to shield them from the blowing winds as he began to freeze.

“Turuiemon! You’re freezing up!” Willis cried.

“I won’t give up!” Turuiemon shivered. “You… never… gave up on me. I won’t…. give up…. On ….you.”

Everyone began to freeze from the blowing snow as the Digimon hugged their partners, Cadence hugged Shining, Discord sheltered Fluttershy, Fugitoid hugged Sunset, and Spike hugged Rarity. Leo tried to counter with his wind powers, but Tempestra was too strong even when Blade tried to help before his lightning short circuited. Twilight ran up to help as well.

“T-Twilight…” Shivered Celestia.

“T-Twily…” Shining whispered unable to help his sister.

Twilight tried to fire a blast of magic but she was too cold as she began to freeze up next to Leo.

Gill saw he was beginning to freeze up too. “No! NO!” He shouted as he tried to use as much fire as possible, but was proven useless as it surrounds his body.

“GILL!” Soprano tried to help but the two brothers were frozen solid and fell to the ground.

TK crawled towards Kari who was trying to crawl to him as well while ice began covering their bodies. They hopelessly extended their hooves towards each other with the ice quickly covered their bodies.

“PATAMON!” TK hollered.

“GATOMON!” Kari cried before the ice consumed them both.

PATAMON DIGIVOLVE TO…..

GATOMON DIGIVOLVE TO….

Suddenly, two lights shined down on the two as both Patamon and Gatomon glowed brightly blinding Tempestra.

ANGEMON!

ANGEWOMON!

Even though the light faded, Both Angemon and Angewomon were glowing bright. Their light was so bright it was enough to unfreeze everyone as they all gasped for air. Gill and Soprano bursted from the ice.

“Now this is more like it!” Gill shook off the frost.

“Eh, I don’t know. I was getting rather comfortable in there.” Soprano shrugged.

“Yeah of course you were comfortable. Since you still have the ice chakra inside you and we’re planning on catching Tempestra when the time is right.”

“Life lesson when you’re dealing with villains. Make them think you have the upper hand and when they at least expect it, wham them!” Soprano explained before the brothers turn to face Tempestra.

“What just happened?” Karai asked.

“Look!” Shine Boy pointed. “Gatomon and Patamon managed to digivolve into Angewomon and Angemon!”

“Amazing!” Blade wowed.

“But how were they able to digivolve when we couldn’t?” Halsemon wondered.

“It must have something to do with their crests of Light and Hope!” Izzy guessed.

“It appears they’re not the only ones.” Applejack pointed over to where Turuiemon was shielding Willis and Terriermon.

Only he wasn’t Turuiemon anymore.

He was a tall, thin, bipedal rabbit Digimon notable for its long arms with large forearms which have a cream-colored diamond and bars on them. It has red plating on its torso and wears a mantle and baggy, footed pants with tails. It is brown with a cream-colored face with three horns and the tips of its ears are pink.

Willis gasped to see his Digimon in a familiar form. “Turuiemon? You’re still on our side, right?”

His Digimon smiled down and nodded as he spoke in a calm voice. “Do not worry, Willis. This isn’t like the last time I took on this form. I am Antylamon. I am a gentle spirit Digimon who protects my friends with his Bunny Blades.”

Antylamon stood up and walked next to Angemon and Angewomon before the three attacked Tempestra along with Gill and Soprano.

“Looks like we got more time! Come on!” Shine Boy spoke as Team Shine continued to concentrate and Starswirl read a spell in the book Stygian held up for him. As he read, the girls’ Elements began to glow.

“HAND OF FATE!”

“CELESTIAL ARROW!”

“BUNNY BLADES!”

Tempestra recoiled from Angemon, Angewomon, and Antylamon’s attacks and growled. “You think your angelic forms CAN HARM ME?!”

“If it’s enough to stop you from hurting others, then you bet we will stop you!” Angewomon declared.

Shine Boy then saw something in the light. “Here it comes! No! here they come!”

Sure enough, there was another golden Digiegg alongside the Digiegg of Miracles. It was round with a pointy top.

“Huh. Must’ve miscalculated. Oh well.” Gamer shrugged.

Love Shine called to the others. “We got two golden Digieggs! Who gets it?”

“Two?!” everyone gasped.

Davis cried to Team Shine. “Throw it to Willis!”

Love Shine nodded and threw the round Digiegg to Willis who held it with his wings.

“The Digiegg of Destiny.” He awed.

“I never thought I’d be so happy to see it again.” Terriermon grinned.

“Davis! Heads up!” Shine Boy threw the Digiegg of Miracles to Davis who caught it as well. Then Team Shine sat down exhausted as Serenity held Shine Boy who panted.

“Are you guys okay?” Twilight asked in worry.

“Yeah we’re fine.” Shine Boy nodded.

“I guess my theory is sound.” Gamer smiled.

“We’ll be back in action as soon as we catch our breaths.” Shine Girl assured.

“Now, go. We’ll help shortly.” Shine Boy told Davis and Willis.

Just then, Starswirl completed his spell as the Mane six’s cutie marks circled above him shooting lasers of light in the middle. From the light merged a new shape. It was what appeared to be another Digiegg with a helmet like a butterfly with butterfly-like wings that radiated rainbow colors. At the center was a symbol of a spade with two commas on top. It floated towards Ken who held it by his hoof.

“Another Digiegg?” gasped Mimi.

“I don’t recognize that crest.” Izzy admitted.

“It’s the Rainbow Digiegg of Harmony.” Starswirl walked up. “Not long after Bishop introduced me to Gennai, we decided to make a contingency plan in case the Dark Masters or any powerful Digimon found their way to Equestria. It chose you, Ken, because you must have one of the crests based on the Elements of Harmony.”

“The Crest of Kindness.” Ken realized.

“Because Fluttershy’s Element is Kindness!” Sunset agreed.

“Exactly. In order to use the Digiegg, just say ‘Rainbow Armor Harmonize.’.”

Ken nodded before Digmon hurried up. “Better hurry. Looks like the others need our help!”

They all saw Angemon, Angewomon, and Antylamon fighting Tempestra who wasn’t making it easy for them. Davis grinned to Ken and Willis. “You guys ready?”

“We’re right behind you!” Willis nodded as Ken smiled.

“I’m ready when you are, Ken.” Wormmon told his friend.

“Let’s go, Davis!” Veemon declared.

“For Equestria!” Terriermon added.

The three then nodded and held their Digieggs up.

“RAINBOW ARMOR HARMONIZE!”

“GOLDEN ARMOR ENERGIZE!”

VEEMON GOLDEN ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…

WORMMON RAINBOW ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO…

TERRIERMON GOLDEN ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO….

Like before, the light engulfed not only the Digimon but their human partners.

“MAGNAMON!” Davis now wore Magnamon’s armor and helmet over his pony body.

“RAPIDMON!” Willis’s armor had a round helmet with a horn with armor on his wings and blasters on his front hooves.

“DESTINYMON!” Ken was now wearing a butterfly shaped helmet with gold armor and butterfly wings with rainbow colors.

“Rainbow Armor?” Gill blinked.

“Learn something new I guess.” April shrugged.

Destinymon spoke in a humble voice. “I am Destinymon. I am a rare armor Digimon who fights for the sake of Harmony. My Rainbow of Destiny shall obliterate any dangerous foe.”

“I think it’s time for us to even the odds. Let’s do it, Gill!” Soprano said as he reached his arm out to Gill who nodded.

“Yeah! Let’s go!” The two both bumped hooves before powering up. They both screamed as the energies are showing around their bodies and their siren projection roared before disappearing in light to went inside them and turn into something powerful. Their manes are glowing blue and green as well as their eyes and emit powerful auras around them.

Everyone saw this and was amazed by their powers.

”Woah. Are you guys seeing what I’m seeing?” Gabby asked the others.

“I saw it and I can’t believe it.” Gilda said in astonishment.

“Just who exactly are these guys?” Pharynx asked.

Mikey turned to Casey: “Casey! What does the meter say about that kind of awesomeness?”

“It’s over 9,000 metal!” Casey dramatically joked.

Discord popped up. “WHAT? 9,000! Oh that’s a little redundant. So this is a normal thing right?”

“Well of course it’s a normal thing.” Yolei butted in as she temporarily seperated from Halsemon . “Their powers are nothing beyond anything that I’ve ever seen before. Seriously Discord. You just saw how they do that. I mean what the he-“

Discord covered Yolei’s mouth before pointing at the TV-Y7 logo.

“Heck.” Yolei said in deadpanned.

Yaotl stared in amazement. “what an excellent display of power that they both have.”

”Yak don’t understand. Is this pony thing?” Prince Rutherford asked in confusion.

“It’s not a pony thing.” Ember said while looking at the siren brothers.

“but will their powers be enough to stop her?” Thorax asked in concern.

”There’s only one way to find out and let’s keep on hoping that they’ll win.” Twilight stated.

They grew their siren wings and glowed blue and green before flying up to the three armored Digimon before they joined Antylamon, Angemon, and Angewomon to fight Tempestra. She then fires her dark magic attacks at them and the siren dodges every attacks. They covered themselves in crystals as they flew forward to strike at the witch. Just as they return to normal, She then fires an ice spikes at the brothers as they dodges it before grabbing them and toss it back at her. Despite getting a couple hits, Tempestra still stood tough.

“What a pathetic display! Care to try something else?” She tried to magic blast them.

“How about this!? Calibur!”

“Amycus!” Gill and Soprano both summoned their animal spirits. A blue tiger and a green wolf.

“GO!” Amycus, the green wolf, used his invisibility power to stay hidden to attack Tempestra with force field and Calibur, the blue tiger, summoned the weapons out of light to strike the witch multiple times.

"HAND OF FATE!"

"CELESTIAL ARROW!"

After Angemon and Angewomon fired at Tempestra, Soprano summoned his tessen blades fan to wind blast her and Gill summoned his lightning staff to throw it as it turns into a lighting bolt to shock her. Then Soprano used his ice chakra to summon the ice walls with sharp spikes to attack her. Tempestra attempted to strike back, but Gill used time chakra to stop her in position allowing Magnamon and Rapidmon to attack.

“MAGNA BLAST!”

“RAPID FIRE!”

Soprano joined in using his magical beam at Tempestra and she was hit by their attacks just as she returned to normal. She was using wind magic to attack them to blow them away in retaliation, but felt getting pulled and it was shown Gill uses his gravity chakra to create a black hole. Tempestra was pulling in just as the black hole explode to deal damage. Just as the witch recovers, Soprano uses his plant chakra to bind her in vines that popped out of the ground. Soprano then earth chakra to fire chunks of earth pieces to hit her and gill uses his portal chakra so that the earth pieces can be fired in different directions coming out of the blue and orange portal rings. Destinymon, Antylamon, and Magnamon circled around her.

"DESTINY STORM!"

"BUNNY BLADES!"

"MAGNA KICK!"

Destinymon flapped his wings causing colorful sparkles to stun Tempestra long enough for Antylamon and Magnamon to hit her. Soprano then stomped on the ground to summon the earth pillars out the ground to send the evil witch into the air and gill uses his metal chakra to magnetically attack her in the air with metals that are in Canterlot. Soprano absorbed the metal to coat himself so that gill can lift him up to throw him at Tempestra to deal a heavy strike.

After Angemon used his staff to hit Tempestra along with a kick from Angewomon, Gill used his Data chakra to summon the digital turrets to unleash a barrage of digital bullets. Soprano then transformed into a T-Rex with his animal chakra as Antylamon rode on the dinosaur and both charge at the witch. Antylamon uses his arms and legs to strike her while Soprano as a T-Rex to tail strike her before letting out a roar and revert back into his normal form.

”Enough!” Tempestra shouted as she recovers to fire an immense magical attack at them. Soprano then uses ultimate light chakra to power himself up in pure light with and Gill used his ultimate darkness chakra to power himself in darkness. Both of their wings are both manifested in light and darkness like angels and demons. Together, all the four Digimon and the siren brothers attack Tempestra using their respected powers before Soprano and Gill blast her with both light and darkness from the opposite sides to deal massive damage. They both landed as they hoofbump before Tempestra got up and was now in a deep rage.

”You miserable creatures! Having all those powers, playing the role of gods, and wasting all of this for protecting those pathetic creatures.” Tempestra shouted as she charges all her dark magic into an orb. “Let me tell you something: there’s only one being in the universe to have that role!” The orb becomes bigger as she throws it at Canterlot castle with the heroes standing in shock. Soprano and Gill flew over to protect them just as it lands on the ground and explode.

“And that role belongs to me!” She finished as everyone stared at the explosion thinking that the sirens have died. Just as all hope is lost, the smoke cleared as Soprano and Gill stood by the crater where the orb was and they’re powering up even more with their auras glowing. Tempestra couldn’t believe that they survived such an attack.

“I don't know, Tempestra. Being a powerful god can’t be too hard. After all, my brother and I are the most powerful sirens that you’ve ever faced.” Soprano stated as he and his brother begin to fly out of that crater.

“And there’s something more that you need to know about us: we are the siren deities. And we're not from this dimension. We’re also not playing gods. All this time, We’ve been playing mortals.” Gill finished as their eyes glow.

They both attacked Tempestra who shielded herself with magic, but was proven too powerful as it broke. Then the four digimon joined in on the attack as things are turning better for the heroes.

“This is the advantage we needed!” Yaotl called to everyone. “We’ve got to banish her from Equestria for good!”

“Which means we gotta hit her with everything we got!” Leo agreed.

“But where can we banish her?” Twilight asked.

“Someplace where she can no longer harm anypony. Ever again.” Aguila clarified.

“I think I know where.” TK spoke before turning to his partner. “Angemon! Digivolve!”

Angemon nodded as he glowed with TK’s Digivice.

ANGEMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. MAGNANGEMON!

MagnaAngemon now wore a tall purple helmet, multiple wings, yellow steams, metal boots, and a big gold ring on his wrist which produced a purple energy blade.

“Whoa.” Mikey awed. “How come we never saw this form before?”

“Probably because he’s always DNA Digivolving with Ankylomon.” Donnie reminded.

“Oh yeah.”

Tempestra just sneered. “Take on any form you want! You cannot stop TEMPESTRA!”

She was about to fire something when her hand suddenly froze. She turned to see it was Permafrost who froze her hand and glared.

“C’mon! we gotta finish this!” Shine Boy declared as Team Shine got up.

“SHINE POWER!”

Serenity held onto Shine Boy to help enhance his blast as The Turtles and Ponies fired from their Elements and Medallions. Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Shining, Starlight, Sunset, and Trixie fired from their horns while Fugitoid and Blade fired their attacks as well. The Young Six and Pillars glowed as their Friendship added fuel to the fire as the Generals joined their spirits. Gilda, Rutherford, Gabby, Thorax, Pharynx, Ember, and Seaspray fired their arsenals from their suits as Gill and Soprano hold their hooves to charged their powers and fire their techniques into beams that are far more powerful..

As Tempestra struggled with the combined attacks, MagnaAngemon flew behind her and formed a circle with his blade. “GATE OF DESTINY!”

The circle formed a circular gate that opened up and began trying to suck up Tempestra as the Digimon joined the attacks.

“TEMPEST WING!”

“GOLD RUSH!”

“RAPID FIRE!”

“MAGNA BLAST!”

“RAINBOW OF DESTINY!”

“CELESTIAL ARROW!”

“MEGA ELECTRO SHOCKER!”

“THORN WHIP!”

“WEB WRECKER!”

“DEATH BREATH!”

“BUNNY BLADES!”

Tempestra shrieked. “NO! NO! I AM TEMPESTRA! I WILL NOT BE DENIED!”

“Yes, you will.” Gill said as he and Soprano both summoned their swords that are crystallized and tag team to attack Tempestra. Soprano’s sword splits into many swords to strike with different weapons in zigzag and Gill channeled the power into the sword to strike in multiple slashes even though it’s a single strike before attacking more. Then they both combined their swords.

“And this is the end for you.” Soprano stated.

“We won’t fall so easily.” Gill added as they both slashed at Tempestra who yelled as she was blown into the Gate of Destiny by all the attacks.

Before the portal closed, a golf ball was hit into it. When the portal closed, it imploded as if something exploded in it. Everyone looked to see Discord dressed as a golf player.

“And don’t come back!” he waved.

As the portal disappeared, the clouds began to disperse letting the sun shine down on the land. Seeing this, the ponies began coming out from indoors.

Yaotl smiled in relief. “It’s…over.”

“You think she’s gone?” Donnie asked April who felt her head.

“I don’t sense her influence anywhere.”

“Me either. She’s gone, Guys!” Gill proclaimed.

“We have finally won.” Soprano said as well.

Everyone cheered as the Digimon reverted to their rookie forms and separated from their partners. As Destinymon became Ken and Wormmon, his energy seeped back into the Elements.

“The Digiegg of Harmony has returned to the Elements of Harmony. Until next time, anyway.” Starswirl patted Ken’s shoulder. “You both did a great job.”

“Thank you, Starswirl.” Ken thanked him.

“Ken. Ken!” Yolei ran up to Ken and embraced him tightly and kissed him like crazy.

Shine Boy was suddenly tackled by Serenity who kissed him on the lips. TK and Kari did a quick kiss while Davis had his back turned. Cadence and Shining kissed as while April pecked Donnie, Shini pecked Mikey, Marie lowered her mask and pecked Josh who blushed red, and Leo pecked Twilight before they walked up to Gill and Soprano who powered down.

“Thank you. For coming.” Twilight shook Gill’s hoof.

“A promise is a promise.” Gill smiled.

Leo shook Soprano’s hoof. “And it’s great to meet you too, Soprano. Even if we know each other in your dimension.”

“Quite alright, Leo. Gill warned me that you guys were from an alternate dimension, but I’m glad that we can trust you guys all the same.” Soprano grinned.

Over to Blade, he was talking to Permafrost before hugging her. “I’m very proud of you.”

“I’m glad I wasn’t too late.” Permafrost nuzzled to her father.

“This is definitely calling for the biggest celebration EVER!” Pinkie cheered.

“Definitely the same old Pinkie.” Soprano chuckled as everyone laughed.

To Be Concluded

Author's Note

Now that Tempestra is defeated, it's time celebrate! Next time!

Sorry this took longer than expected. I wanted finish all three parts before uploading it.

Fun Facts-

Discord dressed up as Goku from Dragon Ball Z. The Turtle Destruction Wave is how his Kamehameha attack is translated in English.

-This should be the last of references from Ghostbusters Frozen Empire.

Special Thanks to Ezio1-3 for helping with creating Destinymon.
Discord showing Yolei the TV rating is from Death Battle's Deadpool vs. Pinkie Pie. He even mentions Bill Cipher from Gravity Falls who he lost to. Game over is from Bowser vs. Dr. Eggman.

-Thanks to Twinzoopony15 who helped me with the dialogue in this chapter and everything else.

Next Time: Champions of the Digital World!

Champions of The Digital World!

After the heroes defeated Tempestra, her clouds dispersed as the sun shone down the land while the snow melted. Many ponies came to Canterlot Castle for big celebration for the heroes’ victory. Pinkie managed to decorate quickly with help from the Digimon and Discord. Vinyl managed to set up a big stage for music. As the music played, Silverstream saw Queen Novo and Skystar walk up and ran to hug them. Seaspray walked up and bowed to her in respect. Cadence and Shining brought out Flurry Heart who was in the castle during the fight and was now playing happily with the Digimon.

As everyone celebrated, The Turtles and Digidestined introduced Gill and Soprano to the rest of their group and the Princesses as well as Gill telling what happened after last time.

“So the Jeri you met was an imposter while the real Jeri was captured by the d-reapers?” Twilight asked in shock.

“Yep. I that happened in the digital world and she was an d-reaper agent who took the form of Jeri so that it can bring the entire thing from the digital world to the real world.” Gill explained.

"Poor kid." Mono sighed.

"It took advantage of her sorrow." Mistmane looked down.

"Can't fault her at that." Starswirl shook his head.

“So they couldn’t biomerge into mega level while in the human world?” Leo asked.

“No. It only works in the digital world where the humans are data there and I couldn’t take them all down myself. Luckily, there was a girl name Alice who brought a digimon name Dobermon. A messenger from the Digimon sovereign and met the girl so that she can bring him to the tamers and deliver the message: he splits into some kind of rays of digital light so that they can now biomerge and even the odd.

“And what about Alice?” wondered Kari.

She was sad that her new friend had to be gone, but she knew the risk. Honestly, I don’t know what happened to her or know anything about her. More importantly, they wouldn’t let dobermon’s sacrifice be in vain.” Gill explained Before changing the subject. “Anyway, I was amazed that they biomerged and I wanted to show you what they look like.” He then uses his magic to create a holographic screen of the Takato, Henry, and Rika biomerging with their digimon into mega level.

"Wow!" Spike awed.

"Am impressive display of their bonds." wowed Yaotl.

"I agree." Sonomula grinned.

“Then we to wait a week so that this Hypnos can get rid of the d-reaper and then later on rejoin the battle against them. Then Gallantmon’s transportation merge with him and becomes crimson mode while my armor receives new form of upgrade.” Gill then shows the crimson mode along with his new armor change. “We were able to defeat the agent together after proclaiming that we deserves to exist.”

“So in order to beat the D-Reaper, they used a special program to send it back?” Izzy asked.

“Yeah. The juggernaut program, but unfortunately, there was a side effect.” Gill sighed. “The Digimon had to go back with it, so the Tamers had to say goodbye. I also got the three pearls that I unlocked.” He then shows the three pearls that are the colors of red, green, and yellow. “I can’t believe that they’re gone.”

“The important thing is that the D-Reaper is gone and Takato was able to save Jeri.” Shine Boy smiled.

“And I have a feeling Takato and the others will see Guilmon and the others someday like we did.” TK remembered.

“Yeah. I got that feeling too, TK. I know that they won’t be gone forever. I just got to keep on holding hope.” Gill agreed.

“I too have a feeling you’re right, TK.” Celestia agreed. "True friends are never apart, maybe in distance but never in heart."

She then turned to the Siren turned pony brothers. “And you two as well as any of your family are always welcome here in Equestria.”

“Thank you, Princess Celestia.” Soprano thanked as he and Gill bowed to her.

“Oh and speaking of Digimon, I found something related to Digimon during my travels in the multiverse hallway. I took one with me so that I can show all this.” Gill said as he pulls out the mirror that expands into regular size like the mirror that goes to CHS. The dimensional mirror shows that there are three Digimon that are with their human partners and walking in a near future with advanced technology. There’s a small dinosaur, a giant rabbit, and jellyfish.

"Wait! I thought you couldn't bring a mirror in a dimension or it'll cause a black hole!" Sunset stepped back.

"Relax. I just can't open the portal in another dimension. It's on watch mode." Gill assured her.

"Still, Just wait till I tell Tai and the others!" Izzy said.

Soprano then spoke. "Yeah, while you guys were fighting Belphemon and Myotismon, After the soul stone of Mephisto was destroyed, my companions and I went to the lair where Diablo was and destroy him."

"woah. Now that's very impressive." Luna admitted.

"That Diablo guy was scary." Gill recalled.

"and powerful. We were able to stop him alongside Mephisto, but I was afraid that it's not the end of it."

"what do you mean?" Starlight asked Soprano.

"There were three lords of prime evil and three corrupted soulstones, but only two were destroyed while the demons were casted in the black abyss. There was one more stone that had not entered the realm."

"what was it?" April asked.

"The one that held the essence of Baal, Lord of Destruction, who was imprisoned within a Horadric mage called Tal Rasha. And unfortunately, Baal was freed by a human named Marius."

"What?" Everyone gasped.

"Why would Marius ever free one of the Lord of terror?" Stygian jawdropped.

"That would be anyone’s guess. Anyway, after Marius foolishly removed the soul stone from Tal Rasha upon being tricked by the demon Baal, he was tasked by the archangel Tyrael to go to the temple where the gate to where demons reside and find the special forge to destroy the stone, but he did not have the courage to enter."

"And you weren't there when that happened?" Shine Boy pointed out.

"I was on my way to where Marius was being held at the asylum, but it was in fire and I discovered that Baal had taken the soul stone under the disguise of Tyrael."

"just like how Chrysalis did to everypony." Twilight pointed out.

"yes. An old man name Deckard Cain told me that if he had not intervened, then Baal would still be in prison within tal rasha. Anyway, I went back with my companion to defeat Baal, but his evil influence due to the soulstone that he had taken from Marius had corrupted the worldstone. So Tyrael had to destroy the stone and I helped him by lending him my Light chakra power to give him a boost."

"woah." the group wowed at Soprano's story.

"That’s why we need to be ready. If they find a way to back and wreak havoc on the earth, it would take all we have to stop them."

Raph then spoke up. "I got a question for you two. Since you transform into something powerful, how come you haven’t done that before? Especially when we fought Belphemon and Myotismon?"

"I’m glad you ask that question, Raph. You see, using the transformation cost energies for us to perform and how long it takes for us to remain in that form." Soprano answered.

"When we transform into the super form during our fight against Tempestra, we could’ve gone level 2 and get it over with. There are four levels on the form and sure we could’ve gone level 2 to get it over with, but we had to save our energies for the attack. Plus, we don’t want to hog all the fun and don’t want to take any chances with Tempestra having to adapt." Gill continued.

"Well I guess that’s a good reason." Love Shine shrugged.

"And there’s also our deity form." Gill pointed out.

"Deity form?" Shining asked.

"it’s best that we show you. You ready Soprano?" Gill turned to Soprano.

"I’m ready."

As the two backed up a bit, Gill breathed in and out. "here it comes."

They both stood there as the energy glowed out of their body before their eyes open as the pillar of light popped out. After the light dimmed down, they saw Soprano and Gill in their alicorn forms. But what they saw is that their mane and pupils turns silver, their alicorn wings also have siren wings that are merged, and their aura are like flame with rainbow colors surrounding them.

"That is so metal!" Casey awed.

"And awesome." Rainbow added.

Discord had sunglasses as he watched the siren brothers. "I give it ten thumbs way up!"

"Very impressive." Yaotl smiled.

"Sweet!" Raph grinned while Mikey jawdropped.

The two then powered down to their normal state.

"Well I’m glad you enjoy that display." Soprano thanked.

"it’s true that this form is a lot powerful than the previous forms, but we can only stay in this form in about 5 to 10 minutes." Gill warned.

"So you use it for powerful beings like Tempestra." Twilight figured. "Makes sense."

"In short story, we encounter some powerful evil spirit that is about as strong as a god. We were on the brink of death and then all of a sudden, we transformed." Gill added.

"We used the newfound power to defeat them and were able to save the dimension that was about to be plagued with evil." Soprano finished up.

"A very wise choice." Celestia smiled.

Davis was hanging by the balcony looking at the land of Equestria as Aguila walked up next to him. “Davis, was it? You did good. You and your friends.”

“Equestria’s a cool place. We couldn’t let anything happen to it. We needed to save it like it was anyone else’s home.” Davis explained.

Aguila chuckled. “You’re a good kid. I respect that.”

Over to the CMCs, they along with Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, Snips, and Snails were telling Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Karai, and Shinigami what they did during the storm.

“And then, we all hurried back to the school where Cheerlie waited for us and locked the door.” Applebloom concluded.

“Y’all did the right thing, Sugarcube.” Applejack patted her head. “You did us all proud.”

“You’ve all been a great help to us lately.” Rarity added.

“It was the least we could do.” Diamond Tiara nodded.

“That Tempestra sounded really tough!” shuttered Silver Spoon.

“Nothing our awesome teamwork couldn’t handle.” Rainbow boasted.

“Yeah!” Scootaloo cheered.

Over to the snack tables, Yaotl was talking to Casey and Gamer as the young kid was munching on some snacks.

“So, there were humans who came to Equestria before to take over it?” Casey asked.

“Yes. I remember one, a skilled fighter that could also turn into a giant lizard.” Yaotl recalled.

“That sounds freaky.” Gamer gulped.

“It was a tough challenge.” Yaotl nodded.

Josh was over the snack table creeping towards Marie trying not to look awkward before speaking to her. “So… how’d you like our time here in Equestria?”

“I had a great time. I admit I felt like I might be just dead weight, but everyone here made me feel like part of the group. I didn’t think I’d amount to anything since I was free from the Dark Spore, but you’ve all been great to me.”

“Yeah, I felt that way when Tai didn’t trust me and Keramon because of the Diaboromon his team fought years ago. But thanks to the other’s encouragement, we proved him wrong and now we’re friends.”

“A persevere kind of guy. I like that in a guy.” Marie flirtingly winked at Josh who chuckled nervously.

A little bit a ways, Willis noticed them and spoke to Mimi. “Since when did Josh and Marie become a couple?”

“I had a feeling she liked him since we met Marie. I think they look adorable together.” Mimi grinned at the two.

“Our Josh is moving up in the world.” Keno sighed happily.

As the music played, everyone began to dance together. Yolei danced with Ken, Serenity danced with Shine Boy, Kari danced with TK, Leo danced with Twilight, Sunset with Fugitoid, Shini with Mikey, Donnie with April, Marie with Josh, And Mimi got Izzy to dance with her while Sweetie Belle convinced Gamer to dance. When the music ended, Pinkie noticed someone.

“Oh good! They’re here!” She bolted to the stage. “Fellow ponies and creatures! Give it up for MC Podcast and Pod Roar!”

Two ponies walked up on stage as everyone applauded. The pony with shades on levitated the mike to him. “Thank you all very much. This song here is dedicated to the Ninjas and our new friends the Digidestined! Hit it!”

Vinyl saluted before starting the music.

As the two rapping ponies sang, everyone got up and danced to the music. Even Gill and Soprano joined in the little dance off.

The next morning, The heroes were in the library as Gill and Soprano were ready to head out.

“Do you both really have to go?” Fluttershy asked.

“I’m sorry, Fluttershy. But Soprano and I need to go back to finding more of our brethren.” Gill sighed.

“But we’ll be there to help if you need us and I have a feeling will see each other again.” Soprano added.

“I hope so.” Twilight hoped. “We might need you guys’ help should we face someone like Tempestra.”

“Or otherwise.” Gill agreed.

”By the way, where did you send Night Shine in the other dimension after defeating Myotismon and Belphemon?” Rarity asked.

“Well I wanted to send Luke to a dimension where it’s a standard fantasy and there are goblins who are vile and despicable creatures. There, he would meet up with a slayer who kills goblin along with four traveling companions. The priestess, the archer, the shaman, and the priest.” Gill explained. “I’m also not gonna go into details on what the goblins do. Trust me. I’ve been there and I already hated them.

“Yeah. It’s probably for the best.” Sunset agreed.

“If they ever found out about the multiverse, we’d be in huge trouble." Donnie shuttered.

Gill nodded before opening a portal when Shine Boy walked up.

“Hey, Gill? Before you go, could you give this to Takato if you ever stop by the Tamers’ world again?” he levitated a letter to Gill who took it. “Just a little something to tell him we’re thinking about him and the others.”

“I’ll definitely do that.” Gill promised. “In fact, I promised I’d come back to them any chance I get and train them in ninjutsu like you guys.”

“We could always use the help.” Leo smiled. “Take care, guys.”

Gill and Soprano waved before entering the portal before it closes.

“And now it’s time we headed back too.” Davis spoke.

“Aw! Are you sure you can’t stay?” pouted Pinkie.

“Sorry, Pinkie, but we really need to get back soon.” Izzy said.

“Yeah, I’m sure Tai and the others are wondering when we’re getting back.” Kari smiled.

“Plus, we’re kinda homesick.” Cody admitted.

“Thank you all for everything.” Twilight thanked.

“Thank you for sharing your world with us.” Yolei thanked.

“Feel free to come back anytime.” Rainbow spoke.

“Maybe we’ll bring the others next time.” Mimi hoped.

“That be great!” Starlight agreed.

“And we can see if Principal Cadence had her baby yet.” Love Shine spoke up.

“True to that.” Gamer nodded.

“Okay, guys. Let’s go home.” Sunset started leading the group through the mirror back home.

“Thank you again.” Shine Boy thanked Twilight.

“Hope to see you and your group again, Shine Boy.” Twilight smiled as Shine Boy and Serenity entered the portal next.

Leo was the last one through the portal as he faced Twilight. “See you next time, Twilight.”

“Take care, Leo.” Twilight nodded before kissing Leo before letting him enter the portal and sighed happily.

The heroes soon arrived back at Canterlot High School. they looked to see they were human again.

“Mmm! It’s nice to be back on two feet again!” Yolei stretched.

“True, But I’m gonna miss levitating my tools with my magic.” Gamer added.

“Go there enough times and you get use to it.” April assured them.

Just then, Davis walked by on all fours as if he was still a pony. Raph, Mikey, Casey, Josh, and TK laughed their heads off while Sunset and Shine Boy stopped Davis and helped him up on his feet.

“I guess I gotten used to being a pony.” He chuckled nervously.

“Least we had a good time.” Shine Boy smiled.

“So what now?” Marie asked.

“We should probably check with the Rainbooms and meet up with them.” Sunset figured before grabbing her phone.

“Look! It’s the Rainboom’s tour bus!” Everyone looked to where Fugitoid pointed. Sure enough, it was The Rainboom Tour Bus driving up the statue. When it stopped, the doors swung opened and Rainbow popped out.

“Oh good! You’re back! C'mon! We’re heading to the hospital!” She cried.

Everybody hurried in and took their seats. When they buckled up, Principal Celestia drove again. As she drove the bus, Shine Boy was the first to speak.

“We just got back moments ago. I hope this is good news as expected.”

“It is!” Twilight could hardly keep her excitement in. “Cadence had her baby last yesterday! It’s so wonderful! It’s fantastic! It’s… it’s…!”

“What? It’s what?” Raph cried losing patience.

“It’s a girl!” Twilight squealed as everybody congratulated her.

“Kinda called it.” Gamer whispered to Serenity who politely held her finger up motioning him to keep quiet.

“Anyway, how was Equestria?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“We had a great time. And we have a lot to share about.” Mimi smiled as they explained their adventures on the way to the Hospital.

Soon, the bus drove up into the visitor’s parking lot. As they dismounted, The Turtles turned on their cloaked disguises as April, Shini, and Karai along with Team Shine wore their civilian clothes.

“This Tempestra sounded like a tough opponent.” Luna commented.

“Yeah. Between her and Myotismon, Hard to tell who was the toughest.” Davis wondered.

“Nonetheless, our teamwork was what defeated both of them.” Tony added.

“There’s Shining Armor!” Twilight pointed as they reached the entrance.

Shining smiled as he waved to the group. “Hey guys! Glad you all could make it!”

“We were just coming back from a trip when the girls picked us up at school.” Leo explained.

“That’s great. I was just with Cadence. She’s doing great and she’s okay to having visitors. Follow me.” Shining led the group to the room Principal Cadence was resting. Cadence smiled to see the group.

“It’s good to see you all again.” She greeted.

“Yeah we haven’t seen you guys since we came to CHS’s New Year’s Eve party.” TK recalled.

“How are you feeling, Cadence?” Mikey wondered.

“I’m doing alright, Michelangelo. The doctor assures me that me and the baby are healthy.”

“That’s great!” April smiled.

Davis then saw Veemon peeking underneath the blankets and bopped him on the head as Serenity, Mimi, and Karai snickered at the sight. “Veemon! What are you doing?”

“I was looking for the baby. You all said she came out of miss Cadence and I just want to see her.”

Cadence chuckled. “The baby did come out of me.”

“Trust me. I was there.” Shining added.

“She’s just with the nurses to make sure she’s healthy.”

“Do you think we might-!” Yolei was about to ask before Shining politely shushed her.

“Here she comes.”

Everyone awed as a nurse walked in holding the new baby. She had white skin with blue and violet hair. Everyone gathered closer as the nurse gave the baby to Cadence.

“She’s so pretty!” awed Mimi.

“Yeah she is!” Fluttershy agreed.

“So, what’s her name?” Michael asked.

“Flurry Heart.” Cadence and Shining smiled.

“Very fitting.” Raph smiled as he fist bumped Casey who fist bumped Michael.

“Would you like to hold her, Twily?” Shining offered.

“Sure.” Twilight smiled as her brother carefully handed her the new baby. “Hi. I’m your Auntie Twilight. Welcome, Flurry.”

She bounced her softly as Flurry Heart slept in her blanket. Everyone gathered around her awing while being quiet.

“Aw! Look at her.” Mikey cooed.

“She is so adorable!” Shini smiled.

“I’ll say.” Karai agreed.

“I’m so glad we got back in time.” Yolei added.

Twilight then turned to Leo. “Would you like to hold her, Leo?”

“Sure.” Leo reached over before Shining spoke up.

“Um, could you turn off your cloak?”

This surprised Leo. “Are you sure? I don’t want to scare her.”

“She would have to learn eventually. Besides, this could be potential for a future where humans and mutants can live together.” Cadence explained.

Leo nodded as Celestia politely closed the doors and turned off his cloak. Twilight then handed the lead turtle the baby as Leo smiled at her and softly rocked her. Flurry responded by slightly opening her eyes and snuggling closer to Leo.

“I think she likes you, Leo.” Kari smiled.

“I think so too.” Shining nodded.

Tony smiled at the sight as he shed a tear of joy and Serenity snuggled next to him. Everyone was happy for the new baby now with Tempestra gone for a chance for a bright future.

THE END

Author's Note

Fun Facts-

MC Podcast and Pod Roar are pony versions of MC Pea Pod and Paul Gordon who did the Digi Rap for Digimon The Movie.
There you go! We have an Equestria Girl version of Flurry Heart now. I'll try to find a good picture of her.

-Thanks to Twinzoopony15 who helped me with the dialogue in this chapter and everything else.

Don't go away! Epilogues are next!

Off to Equestria

One day, at Canterlot High, The Rainbooms were waiting with their friends, the Ninja Turtles and Allies, and the CMCs, next to the statue in front of the school. Just then, they saw the Shine RV drove up.

“There’s the first of our guests.” Pinkie smiled as they saw Team Shine, Shine Boy, Gamer, Love Shine, and Shine Girl, and Serenity emerge from the RV.

“Hi, guys!” Shine Boy greeted.

“Glad you guys can make it.” Sunset smiled.

“I was really looking forward to today.” Shine Girl grinned.

Gamer looked around to notice a certain group not present. “Are the Digidestined still joining us?”

“Haven’t heard anything urgent from Izzy.” Donnie checked his T-Phone.

Suddenly, a portal opened next to them.

“Speak of the devil!” Keno said as merging from the portal were their friends the Digidestined- Davis, Yolei, Cody, TK, Kari, and Ken- along with Izzy, Mimi, Willis, and their recent member Josh who was joined by a girl his age. She had black hair with blue stripes and wore a purple sweater with a skull, blue leggings under grey striped long stockings, and a medical mask over her mouth. Following them were their Digimon partners, along with a small purple Digimon with a black mask and long arms.

“Hey guys!” Davis waved.

“Glad you all could make it.” Leo smiled.

“It’s good to see you all again.” Applebloom greeted.

“It’s great to see you guys as well.” TK nodded.

“Hi, Sweetie Belle.” Mimi smiled as she hugged the little CMC.

“Good to see you again, Mimi!” Sweetie happily hugged her back.

Shine Boy clapped hands with Josh. “Josh! It’s good to see you again.”

“It’s been a long time!” Josh nodded.

“Hey, Willis.” Casey greeted. “Glad you can make it!”

“Same. After everything I’ve heard about, I was hoping to get more acquainted to you guys.” Willis fist bumped him.

“Thanks for inviting us.” Izzy thanked Sunset.

“Thank you for coming.” Sunset thanked back.

“Yeah. When Sunset invited us to join them for a visit to Equestria, I recalled Yolei saying she’d want to visit as well.” Shine Boy recalled. “So I figured you guys would want to come along.”

“I’ve definitely been looking forward to it.” Yolei admitted. “After learning about the multiverse, I’d want to visit some of them.”

“You wouldn’t say that if you visited Gotham.” Raph walked by her.

“But we’ve had our share as well.” Gamer added. “We’ll tell you more about it in Equestria.”

Karai saw the new girl in the group. “So, who’s your friend here?”

“Oh right.” Josh cleared his throat. “Everyone, This is Marie Mox. She’s a recent additions to the Digidestined.”

Marie waved. “I was one of the kids who Oikawa used as hosts for the Dark Spores but got a Digivice after Davis’ words sparked our hopes and dreams again.”

“What’s the mask for? If you don’t me asking?” Rainbow politely asked.

“I get sick easily so I have to wear a mask. I usually take it off when eating, bathing, or anything important.” She then turned to the purple Digimon. “This is my partner, Clawmon.”

“Hi.” The said Digimon waved.

“Clawmon is a poison type Digimon who practices medicine. His Poison Claw attack can really make his opponents sick.”

“Well, Marie, it’s a pleasure to meet you and Clawmon.” Sunset shook her hand.

“Welcome to the group.” Shini added.

“Thank you.” Marie thanked.

After everyone introduced themselves to Marie, Raph noticed a couple Digidestined not present. “I take it Tai and the others aren’t gonna join us?”

“We decided it would be best a couple of us stayed behind in the Digital World in case anything like Milenniumon should happen. So Tai, Matt, Sora, and Joe decided to stay home so they’d have Omnimon, just in case.” Izzy explained.

“In fact, Tai insisted that I came with you guys to Equestria. Just to be friendly.” Josh added.

“Sounds good to me.” Marie said, causing Josh to blush.

Ken looked around before asking. “Weren’t Bebop and Rocksteady gonna join us?”

“They called yesterday. They have something urgent come up, so they had to skip this time.” Donnie answered.

“And Night Shine, I mean Luke?” Yolei corrected.

Shine Boy sighed. “I offered him. He decided to skip this and quoted that he would not ‘get caught dead as a pony’.”

“Typical.” Shini rolled her eyes. “I’d almost call him an akuma if he wasn’t on our side.”

“Anyway, everyone ready?” Sunset asked.

After Team Shine and Digidestined answered they were ready, she walked up to the Canterlot High statue. She put her hand through to reveal the portal to Equestria. “While we could’ve used Donnie or Gamer’s portal tracker, but I thought we’d take the scenic route.”

“So, this is how you got here, Sunset?” Cody asked curiously.

“Yep. Of course, originally, it opens after every thirty moons, but Twilight’s counterpart on the other side modified it that by connecting the magic journal we use to keep in contact, we can open it in case we’re needed in Equestria. Nowadays, we use Donnie’s portal tracker if we’re not near this.”

“And that portal even saved our bacon when the Triceratons destroyed our planet with the Black Hole Generator.” Applejack put in as Fugitoid looked ashamed.

“And you guys have been there so many times?” Willis asked.

“We sure have.” Mikey grinned.

“The first time I took them through, I finally made amends with Princess Celestia for my power-hungry ways.” Sunset sighed before smiling. “Thankfully, she was more proud of who I am now and we’re always happy to see each other.”

“And we’ve made many friends on the other side, Starlight included.” Karai added.

“And faced many foes there too, so I hope you guys brought your weapons.” Leo checked.

“We got that covered, Leo.” TK said as the Digidestined minus Marie held up their weapons.

Leo smiled before turning to Marie. “Even though you’ll be a pony while we’re there, Marie, we can teach you some ninjutsu if you like.”

“Sure. I would like that.” Marie nodded.

“So, anything we should know before we get going?” Serenity asked as she checked her bag.

“Well, we’ll all be ponies when get to the other side so be prepared to be on all fours.” Sunset explained. “However, we are unsure about the Digimon let alone if they can digivolve in Equestria. Also, it is unknown about what kind of pony you’ll become. Plus, you’ll meet pony versions of our friends so they won’t know who you are so be prepared to reintroduce yourselves.”

“The six of us are gonna stay here because we have stuff to do.” Rainbow spoke for her, the other Rainbooms, and CMCs.

“And it’s almost the due date for Principal Cadence to have her baby, too.” Twilight smiled.

“Oh yeah. You told us about that.” Davis recalled. “She’s your sister-in-law, right?”

“That’s right, Davis. So I’m going to be an aunt!”

“Congratulations, Twilight.” Kari commended.

“If we get back in time, maybe we’ll see them.” Yolei added.

“Then, we better get going.” Raph suggested.

“Any questions before we go?” Sunset double checked. When no one had any, she spoke again. “Okay, I’ll go in first while Shine Boy takes the rear so we know everyone gets through.”

Shine Boy thumbed up at the mention as Sunset turned to the rest of the girls. “See you girls when we get back.”

The Rainbooms and CMCs said their goodbyes as Sunset stepped through the portal.

“Ready, Veemon?” Davis asked his buddy.

“Yeah! Let’s do it!” Veemon cheered as the two jumped in next followed by Casey, Keno, and Raph.

“Well. Here goes.” Cody said as he cautiously entered next.

“Geronimo!” Armadillomon jumped in after his partner along with Love Shine, Karai, Mikey, and Shini.

Ken took Yolei’s hand. “I’ll go if you go.”

“Alright! Let’s go!” Yolei blushed as they entered as Hawkmon and Wormmon followed arm to arm.

“You wanna go next?” Izzy asked Mimi.

“You ready, Palmon?” Mimi asked her partner.

“I am if you are.” Palmon took her hand.

“Here we go.” Mimi smiled as they walked in next.

“Alright! Let’s do this, Izzy!” Tentomon said as he flew next to Izzy as they walked in the portal.

Terriermon jumped on Willis’ shoulder. “Cmon, Willis! Let’s get cracking!”

“I’m so excited!” Lopmon jumped on the other shoulder.

“Onward to adventure.” Willis joked as he followed Donnie, April, and Fugitoid in next.

Josh gestured to Marie. “Um, ladies first?”

“My. What a gentleman.” Teased Marie as she walked in followed by Josh. Keramon and Clawmon chuckled before entering next.

Shine Girl entered next as Gamer did some stretches before jumping in after.

TK held out his arm to Kari. “Shall we?”

“We shall.” Kari gestured before chuckling as they walked in while Patamon and Gatomon mimicked them and followed.

Leo turned to Shine Boy and Serenity. “See you guys on the other side!” he said before running in.

Seeing they were the last two in, Shine Boy then swept Serenity off her feet. “Let’s shine.”

Serenity laughed as Shine Boy carried her through the portal.

“Oh. I hope things go well for them.” Fluttershy hoped.

“They’ll be fine with the others, Fluttershy.” Rainbow assured.

“Yeah, they will.” Scootaloo agreed.

Meanwhile, in the library of Twilight’s castle in Equestria, Princess Twilight, Spike, Starlight Glimmer, and the Mane Six waited until Twilight saw the portal glowing.

“Here they come!” she smiled.

One by one, everybody arrived through the mirror. Like before, Sunset and the Ninjas were ponies again with the Turtles still had their turtle arms. They then turned to see the Digidestined and Team Shine as they looked at themselves in their new pony bodies.

Davis, TK, Kari, Mimi, and Willis were pegasi while Davis was dark blue, TK mint green, Kari pink, Mimi light green, and Willis plain green. Yolei, Ken, Izzy, and Josh were unicorns as Yolei was blush red, Ken dark gray, Izzy indigo, and Josh also green. Cody and Marie were both Earth ponies with Cody being yellow, and Marie was purple. All the Digimon had black eyes and were the same size as Spike.

Over to Team Shine, the four heroes were unicorns. Shine Boy was red and still wore his mask, cape, and shirt. Gamer was lime green with his shirt, goggles, gauntlets, and his katana was held on his saddle bag. Shine Girl was mint green and also wore her mask, shirt, and cape. Love Shine was the biggest being blue and wore his helmet, and heart shields. Serenity was a Pegasus with a warm pink coat and wore a saddle bag with her camera.

“Everybody, or in this place, everypony okay?” Shine Boy asked.

Everyone acknowledged they were alright as Gamer looked at his hooves. “Oh man. Look at this. Hooves for hands? Pony Tails? Is this Pleasure Island?”

“No, Gamer, we’re ponies, not donkeys.” Shine Boy mumbled.

“Thank goodness! I thought we were on Pleasure Island.”

“No offense, Games, but maybe you should not read Pinocchio anymore.” Willis deadpanned before looking all over himself. “Though this is gonna take some getting use to.”

“It’ll come in time.” Everyone watched as Twilight walked up to the newcomers. “Welcome to Equestria all of you. I’m Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of Friendship.”

“So, you’re Princess Twilight!” Mimi clapped hooves with her. “We’ve heard so much about you! I’m Mimi.”

“I’m Izzy.”

“My name’s Yolei.”

“I’m Ken.”

“My name is Cody. It’s a pleasure to meet you, your highness.”

“Call me TK.”

“My name is Kari.”

“I’m Davis. I bet you’ve heard about me.”

“Name’s Willis.”

“I’m Josh.”

“And I’m Marie.”

“It is a pleasure to meet you all. Sunset told me a lot about you all in her journal.” Twilight smiled and turned to the Digimon as Fluttershy was hugging Veemon. “And these must be your Digimon.”

“They’re so cute!” Fluttershy squealed as she hugged more.

“Boy! Déjà vu.” Armadillomon mumbled.

“Still just as good.” Veemon grinned.

Twilight then turned to Team Shine and Serenity. “And you must be Team Shine. It’s a pleasure to meet you all as well.”

“The honor is ours, Princess Twilight. I’m Shine Boy and this is my brother Gamer, our friends Love Shine and Shine Girl, and my girlfriend Serenity.”

“Starlight! It’s great to see you again.” Ken greeted.

“It’s great to see you too, Ken.” Starlight smiled.

“I like your mane.” Yolei complimented.

“Thank you.” Starlight looked around. “Sunset told us that Bebop and Rocksteady weren’t joining us, but what about Night Shine?”

Gamer walked up. “He said he didn’t want to get caught dead as a pony.”

“He would.” Starlight rolled her eyes.

As everyone said hi, Davis saw his new wings. “Hey! Check it out! I’m a Pegasus! I can fly now!”

“Uh Davis? You may not want to try to fly.” Leo warned.

“Why not? I got wings. I can totally fly now! Watch this! I'm about to take this baby out to the sky!”

“Here we go again.” Casey smirked to Keno.

“This should be good.” Keno snickered.

Davis began to flap his wings to fly only about 1 foot high. “I'm doing it! I'm doing-... Uh oh.”

He ended up falling down to the ground and yelped in pain.

“Davis!” gasped Veemon.

“that's why.” Donnie deadpanned while the others laughed at Davis' failed attempt.

“Why do I displease it when it happened to me yet I find it funny when someone else does it?” Keno chuckled.

“I know, right?” Casey agreed.

Veemon hurried to his partner. “You okay?”

“Ow.” Davis mumbled.

“Glad he learned it and not Serenity.” Shine Boy breathed.

“Me too. though that had to hurt.” Serenity agreed.

Twilight walked up to Davis. “And before you ask, no. Your wings aren't broken. You're just not used to flying when you first come here in Equestria. That goes for all of you too.”

“Duly noted.” TK nodded.

“I really think they really look amazing.” Mimi said holding out her wings.

“Then I guess we'll have to work on that.” Kari figured as she looked at her wings.

“On the plus side, I can count with them like fingers. Check this.” Everyone watched as Willis moved his feathers on his wings like fingers.

“Showoff.” Davis grumbled.

“It'll come. Trust me. Keno and I went through the same thing.” Casey promised.

“Yeah it'll be worth it.” Keno added.

“Oh, and thanks for the demonstration, Davis. you're the third candidate of what Casey and Keno did when they first came here.” Rainbow smirked.

Pinkie popped up next to her. “Yeah. Serenity, Willis, Mimi, TK, and Kari now know that they have to practice flying since you failed to do so.”

“You'll get the hang of it in no time and not fall flat on your face.” Rainbow added before they both laughed while Davis glared at the two.

“You guys have cameras here in Equestria?” Yolei asked smugly.

Donnie pondered a bit. “As a matter of fact, I know a-“

“OKAY I GET IT! REAL HILARIOUS!” Davis snapped.

There was small silence before Shine Boy held his hoof up. “Easy, Davis. We all will be learning a lot here in Equestria.”

Davis huffed before noticing something. “Hey, Guys! I got a tattoo on my butt!”

“Y’mean yer flank, Davis!” Applejack corrected. “And that’s your cutie mark, not a tattoo.”

Davis’ cutie mark was a soccer ball as everyone looked at their cutie marks.

“Hey look! Mine’s my Crest of Hope!” TK showed.

“Mine’s the Crest of Light.” Kari saw.

“I got my Crest of Sincerity for my cutie mark.” Mimi gleamed.

“My cutie mark is the Crest of Knowledge.” Izzy admitted.

“Mine’s definitely my Crest of Imagination.” Josh pointed out.

“I got the Crest of Kindness for sure.” Ken checked.

Yolei saw her mark. “Mine’s the square root of MC square. Huh. Must have something to do with me being pretty smart.”

“Must be. Cutie marks represent your strongest traits.” Twilight informed.

“So the practice sword on mine represents my kendo lessons with my grandpa.” Cody figured.

“That and it could also represent a will of justice.” Spike suggested.

“I think my cutie mark is the state of Colorado. Probably because I originated from there.” Willis guessed on his.

Marie showed her cutie mark. “My mark is a medical flask probably because of my love for health care.”

“Looks like each of our cutie marks are our insignias.” Love Shine said as Team Shine saw their cutie marks.

“And mine’s a camera with a heart.” Serenity showed hers.

“So.” Shine Boy spoke up. “While we’re getting used to our new bodies, What should we do first in Equestria?”

“Why don’t we show you around Ponyville?” Starlight suggested.

“Starlight’s right.” Twilight agreed. “Then, we can get more acquainted with each other.”

“Sounds great.” Kari smiled.

“Well, they say the journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step.” Shine Boy philosophized. “Here’s four steps in.”

“Actually, walking like this isn’t as hard as flying.” April advised. “It’s not that different as crawling on all fours back home.”

“Cmon! Let’s go!” Mikey cheered. “Time to show the beauties of Ponyville!”

“Perfecto!” Yolei smiled.

“You’re all definitely gonna love it.” Shini guaranteed.

As they headed to the doors, Mimi walked up to Twilight. “By the way, Twilight, where’s that gecko friend of yours?”

“Chet? He’s off visiting another school right now.” Twilight answered.

“Really. What’s it called?” Mimi asked.

“It’s called Hogwarts. It’s a wizard school. If he’s not back by the time you guys have to head back, I’ll make sure to say hi for you.”

“That be great.” Mimi smiled as they headed out.

To Be Continued

Author's Note

What surprises await our heroes in Equestria? Find out Next time!

Fun Facts-

-Special thanks to Ezio1-3 for his OCs Josh and Marie as well as Clawmon.

-Davis does the failed attempt to fly like Casey and Keno did in previous Equestria Ninjas fictions.

-Team Shine and the Digidestined pony forms are based on designs by me, BozzerKazooers, and Ezio1-3. (Pictures for Izzy, Willis, Josh, Serenity, and Marie will come soon, I hope.)

-Mimi mentions Chet AKA Chetcheki Chan Gecko who is the OC of BozzerKazzoers. You can follow Chet in Harry Potter in BKs Devianart page: https://www.deviantart.com/bozzerkazooers

Next Time: A new way to Digivolve

A New Way to Digivolve

The heroes enjoyed their visit in Ponyville meeting the inhabitants from the Cutie Mark Crusaders to Mayor Mare as well as enjoyed Pinkie’s welcome party at the Sugarcube Corner before sleeping at Twilight’s castle for the night. The next morning, they were sitting at the table eating the pancakes Spike was cooking for breakfast. As they ate, Twilight spoke up.

“So, how’s everyone enjoying Equestria so far?”

“So far so good.” Shine Boy answered. “Everyone in Ponyville is so nice and welcoming.”

“Yeah. Though a little weird meeting some like the CMCs all over, despite you warning us they’re not the same as we knew before.” Yolei added.

“Trust me, Yolei, I’ve been through that when I first went to Canterlot High the first time.” Twilight assured.

Mimi then turned to Spike. “I gotta admit. I’m impressed, Spike. You cook as good as my mom. And that’s saying something!”

“Thanks. Glad you like’em, Mimi.” Spike smiled.

As he ate, Ken then spoke up. “So, what’s on the agenda for today?”

“Well, tomorrow we’re going to see Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.” Twilight recalled.

“In the meantime, we should try Digivolving today to make sure we can just in case.” Izzy recommended.

“That’s a good idea. Why don’t we try outside the School of Friendship?” Starlight suggested.

“Starlight’s right.” Twilight agreed. “If I recalled from what Sunset wrote, your Digimon could grow giant size so better safe than sorry.”

“That and we just swept the place.” Spike pointed out.

“And we can see the Young Six again while we’re at it!” Mikey grinned.

“And Bright Eyes as well.” April agreed.

“It could give the students a good demonstration.” Fugitoid added.

“We should also try out our Shine Power as well.” Shine Boy pointed out.

“Yeah, we should.” Gamer nodded as ate a bigger bite of his pancakes before Karai put a hoof on his shoulder.

“Slow down. Chew your food.”

“Yeah, we all will do it after breakfast.” TK assured him.

“Yeah. And besides, I’ve been meaning to check in with our students while in Equestria.” Leo said.

“Everypony else will join us after we finish eating and wash the dishes.” Twilight smiled.

“Work after breakfast. My least favorite activity.” Armadillomon mumbled.

“Oh quit whining. You’re not the one with suds in his feathers.” Huffed Hawkmon while everyone laughed.

After cleaning up after breakfast, the heroes walked over to the in front of the School of Friendship as they saw Pinkie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow, and Applejack walking up with the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

“Hi, Everybody!” Pinkie cheered.

“Top of the morning to ya.” Applejack greeted.

“Howdy, Y’all.” Applebloom waved.

“Hey, everypony.” Donnie smiled.

“So, what’s going on today?” Scootaloo asked.

Before anyone could answer, a new voice spoke up.

“Headmare Twilight! Senseis!”

“Sandbar! Every creature! Perfect timing! Come on over! I have some new friends for you to meet.” Twilight smiled as The Young Six- Sandbar, Gallus, Silverstream, Yona, Ocellus, and Smolder- walked over along with Bright Eyes and her brother Teddy.

“Bright Eyes! Long time no see!” Mikey greeted.

“Good morning, Senseis.” Bright Eyes bowed.

“How’s it going, Teddy?” Raph smiled.

“Oh you know. Same old same old.” Teddy nodded.

“Allow me to introduce you all to my students.” Twilight then began to introduce them. “This is Sandbar, Yona Yak, Silverstream, Gallus, Ocellus, Smolder, my friendship assistant Bright Eyes and her brother Teddy.”

“And these are our friends from another world and the world the Ninjas are from.” Starlight introduced next. “Those four are Team Shine. Shine Boy, Gamer, Love Shine, Shine Girl, and that’s Serenity. And this group is the Digidestined. There’s Davis, TK, Kari, Yolei, Cody, Ken, Izzy, Mimi, Willis, Josh, and Marie. And these are their Digimon partners. Veemon, Patamon, Armadillomon, Gatomon, Hawkmon, Wormmon, Tentomon, Palmon, Terriermon, Lopmon, Keramon, and Clawmon.”

“It’s an honor to meet you all. We’ve heard so much about you guys.” Sandbar smiled.

“And whatever you heard; it better be true! Or I deny everything!” Davis declared.

“Yona saw you guys fighting big monster!” Yona boasted.

“I think every creature saw that fight, Yona.” Gallus deadpanned.

“Oh, you must mean our fight with Milleniummon.” April figured.

“Yeah, that was a tough battle. But our teamwork took him down.” Josh recalled.

“I also heard you guys have saved Equestria before as well as helped the Ninjas with Equestria magic.” Shine Boy smiled.

“Well, we had some good teachers.” Smolder chuckled.

“On both ends.” Bright Eyes added.

Ocellus shook hooves with Palmon. “Your Digimon are very cute.”

“So what exactly is a Digimon anyway?” Gallus raised a brow.

“Digimon is short for Digital Monsters who live in the Digital World.” Tentomon explained.

Scootaloo then spoke up. “Then would it be ok if we can see the digimon go big?”

“‘go big’?” Davis raised a brow. “Oh you mean digivolve?”

“Diggy- vault?” Yona raised her brow.

“Digivolve, Yona.” Izzy corrected.

“Yeah that. Could we see it?” Applebloom hoped.

“In fact, we’re going to see if we are able to Digivolve, so we can give you all a demonstration.” Davis grinned.

“Great!” Applebloom said as the others agreed excitedly.

Leo looked worried. “Are you sure that’s a good idea?”

“I think we should be okay, Leo.” Shine Boy coaxed,

“Yeah. We were gonna show these to other ponies anyway.” Gamer recalled.

“Yeah. And this’ll be a good test run.” Love Shine added.

Leo shrugged. “Okay. If you guys think so.”

“Okay, we just need you all to back up a little ways in case it works because our Digimon digivolve into big forms.” Kari advised.

The group backed up to give the Digimon enough room to Digivolve but still able to see and hear.

“How’s this?” Twilight checked.

“Prodigious.” Izzy answered.

“Pro-what now?” Gallus asked.

“I think it means we’re good.” Silverstream guessed.

“Yeah. We’re okay.” Gamer nodded.

“Okay, Davis! You’re up!” TK called.

Davis walked up. “Alright, fellow Ponies and Creatures. You're about to see ExVeemon. Ready Veemon?

“Ready, Davis!”

Davis held his Digivice as Veemon prepared to Digivolve.

Veemon digivolve to- Exveemon!

“Wait, what?” Veemon looked to see he was still in his Rookie form.

“Huh? Must be a malfunction. Let's try that again, buddy.” Davis held up his Digivice again as Veemon tried again.

“Veemon digivolve to- what?” Veemon saw he didn’t Digivolve again. “I can't digivolve?”

“Is something wrong?” Rainbow raised a brow.

“Not sure.” Sunset pondered. “This usually happens instantly.”

Yolei then pushed Davis aside. “Step aside. I’ll show you how it’s done. Hawkmon?”

“Very well.” Hawkmon stepped forward as Yolei held up her Digivice.

Hawkmon digivolve to….

“What the?” Hawkmon looked to see he didn’t Digivolve like Veemon.

“oh wow. I’m impressed.” Davis sarcastically applauded.

“Shut up.” Yolei deadpanned.

Soon after, Cody, TK, Kari, and Ken tried but couldn’t digivolve either.

“Now that’s odd.” Fugitoid pondered.

“Is everything okay?” Bright Eyes asked.

“I guess digivolving regularly doesn’t work in Equestria.” TK wondered.

“I guess we’ll never get to see it in action.” Sweetie Belle pouted.

“Hmm. I wonder if Palmon and Tentomon can digivolve as well?” Mimi pondered.

“Worth a shot since your Digivices are different models.” Donnie decided.

“Only one way to find out.” Izzy agreed.

“I want to try it out too.” Josh walked up. “Ready Keramon?”

“As always.” Keramon grinned.

“Count me in too.” Willis chimed in.

Marie also walked up. “I’d like to try too. It’ll kinda be my first time.”

“Go ahead, Mimi.” Izzy insisted as Mimi took out her Digivice and Palmon walked up.

PALMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. TOGEMON!

To everyone’s surprise, Palmon did become Togemon. The Young Six and CMCs applauded to see digivolution in action.

“Impressive.” Smolder awed.

“Hate to be on the other end of those gloves.” Gallus blinked.

“Yak like!” Yona cheered.

“Your turn, Izzy.” Mimi gestured as Togemon reverted to Palmon and they stepped aside for Izzy and Tentomon.

“Here goes.” Izzy held out his Digivice.

TENTOMON DIGIVOLVE TO... KABUTERIMON!

Rarity shrieked at the sight of Kabuterimon and hid behind Applejack.

“So awesome!” wowed Rainbow.

“Cool!” Scootaloo awed.

“I think my family back home would like him.” Ocellus pointed out.

“Oh come on!” Davis griped before Mikey shushed him.

“Let’s see if Josh and the others can digivolve too before we see why you guys can’t.”

“Okay, Josh. You’re up.” Izzy backed up while Kabuterimon returned to Tentomon. Josh walked up with Keramon.

“Here we go.” Josh said as he held up his Digivice.

KERAMON DIGIVOLVE TO... CHRYSALISMON!

“I know I should be afraid of those forms, but I think they’re amazing!” Silverstream giddied.

“Yeah, I admit it. They are cool.” Gallus grinned.

“Though why didn’t the other guys digivolve?” Bright Eyes wondered.

“Maybe those thingamabobs they hold up ran out of juice or something.” Teddy guessed.

“You mean their Digivices?” Raph corrected. “But yeah that is a good question.”

“My turn.” Willis took stage as Josh walked back as Keramon changed back. “Okay, you two. Let’s give them a good show.”

“Oh yeah!” Terriermon jumped down.

“I’ve been waiting for this moment for a while!” Lopmon giddied as Willis held up his Digivice and the two glowed.

TERRIERMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. GARGOMON!

Terriermon was now bigger with an ammo belt, blue pants, and had revolver cylinders on his arms and hands.

“Whoa! Metal!” Casey wowed.

“So… cute!” Fluttershy squealed.

LOPMON DIGIVOLVE TO…. TURUIEMON!

Lopmon transformed into a humanoid pastel purple rabbit wearing a yellow kung fu outfit, a dark blue scarf, black shoes, red gloves, and carried two beak like metal claws in each hand.

“Whoa. That’s new.” Yolei admitted.

“At least it’s a major improvement on that form we first saw him.” TK recalled.

“I believe he was call Wendigomon.” Kari guessed.

“Yeah. When Kokomon got reconfigured after we got rid of the virus, he learned a new trick after Digivolving into Lopmon.” Willis explained.

Turuiemon turned to everyone. “I’m Turuiemon. This is my champion form when I’m not infected by a virus or anything. I fight with my martial arts skills and my Ninja Claw attack.”

“I like the martial arts look.” Cody admitted.

“They both look very cool!” Spike cheered.

“Very cool!” Smolder agreed.

“Yeah we both got it good.” Gargomon grinned as he and Turuiemon fist bumped before changing back to Terriermon and Lopmon.

“How come-!” Davis was silenced when Pinkie quickly put her hoof over his mouth.

“Shh! It’s Marie’s turn now!”

“Okay, Marie. Let’s see you Digivolve Clawmon.” Shine Boy called.

“Alright! You ready, Clawmon?” Marie asked her partner.

“Ready!” Clawmon pumped a fist.

Marie held out her Digivice. “Here we go!”

CLAWMON DIGIVOLVE TO….. PLAGUEMON!

Clawmon was a now a big purple creature wearing a black hood, gray pants, a plague doctor mask, and had red wires while carrying bottles of red liquids.

“Whoa! Hardcore!” wowed Casey.

“Nice outfit.” Shini admitted.

“A little dark, but looks pretty cool!” Silverstream smiled.

“Looks great!” Applebloom nodded.

Marie introduced her partner’s new form. “Meet Plaguemon. He’s a Digimon who practices medicine. His pestilent bomb can make his opponents sick.”

Davis then spoke up. “Hey! No fair, guys! How come you guys can digivolve and we can’t?”

Gamer began analyzing with his goggles despite his hooves. “Maybe the older Digivices work better here?”

“Or you over fed Veemon again.” Mikey popped up.

“I’m pretty sure I ate like normal at breakfast.” Veemon assured.

“So did I.” Armadillomon added.

Just then, a thought came to TK. “Wait. Did you get a Digivice upgrade from Garbagemon?”

“I didn’t.” Yolei shook her head.

“Nope.” Cody answered.

“Same here.” Ken shrugged.

“Neither did I.” Kari added.

“We were too busy kicking butt. Remember, TA?” Davis deadpanned.

Izzy pondered for a second. “Huh. It would seem that the upgraded version of our digivices not only allow to mega level but allows to digivolve in a different dimensions when we came in different forms including Equestria. Some digivices, such as the d-3 model, allow them to digivolve in other dimensions while they couldn’t in Equestria.”

“That’s one theory.” Gamer agreed.

“Though…” Donnie turned to Willis and Marie. “Did you two get upgrades for your Digivices?”

“Garbagemon upgraded mine after the party.” Willis recalled.

“I did a little after meeting Josh.” Marie nodded.

“We can figure that out later.” Twilight promised.

“I wonder if we can still Armor Digivolve?” TK pondered.

“It’s worth a try, I mean if they can work pass Control Spires.” Yolei agreed.

“We’ll give it a try.” Davis volunteered. “You ready, Veemon?”

Veemon pumped his arms. “Let’s go for it!”

“DIGI ARMOR ENERGIZE!”

“VEEMON ARMOR DIGIVOLVE TO….”

As Veemon began to glow, the light intensified and covered both Veemon and Davis. Everyone shielded their eyes while Mikey and Pinkie both wore sunglasses.

“Ooo! Bright!” Pinkie grinned.

“So epic!” Mikey awed.

“Wow.” Silverstream whispered.

“FLAMEDRAMON! THE FIRE OF COURAGE!”

As the light dimmed down, everyone looked and gasped. There stood what appeared to be Davis, but now he was taller and wore armor similar to Flamedramon. He then looked around.

Raph walked up to him. “Davis? Or Flamedramon?”

“I feel like I’m Flamedramon, and… Davis? Davis! Where are you?” Flamedramon looked around frantically for his buddy.

“Did it work? Where’s Flamedramon?” Davis looked around while everyone looked shocked at him.

“Davis!”

“I’m right here, Flamedramon!” He said as Davis.

“I hear you, but I can’t find you!”

“Well, I hear you but I’m not seeing you!”

To everyone else, they could only hear Flamedramon and watched confused as he talked to himself.

“Uh is he okay?” Ocellus asked.

“Yeah! Who’s he talking to?” Teddy wondered.

“I feel Davis and Flamedramon.” April felt her head. “Maybe Davis is in Flamedramon’s head while Flamedramon is out here.”

“Like two personalities in one?” Ken guessed.

“Sounds right.” Starlight figured.

“Freaky.” Shini raised a brow.

“So are they gonna be like this? Or will they separate?” Applejack wondered.

Shine Boy noticed Flamedramon still frantically looking around. “The first thing we should do is calm him, or them, down.” He trotted over to Flamedramon. “Uh, Davis?”

Davis was able to hear him. “Yeah? You see Flamedramon?”

“If you can hear me, You uh may want to look in a mirror.”

“What do you mean? Of Course, I can hear you! Look at a mirror? Why? Do I have a zit? I scrub my face three times a day!” Davis gasped as Rarity used her horn to levitate a mirror in front of him.

Davis/Flamedramon gasped at their reflection.

“Davis?” Flamedramon gasped.

“Flamedramon?” Davis spoked before they both screamed in fright.

Casey flew over and held him. “Davis…er…. Flamedramon… whoever you are, chill!”

After Keno hurried and helped Casey to hold him down for a bit, Davis/Flamedramon finally calmed down.

“Wow. Talk about Freaky Friday pt 2.” TK whispered to Kari.

“Only it’s Wednesday.” Kari whispered back.

“So I’m in Davis’ body.” Flamedramon spoke.

“And I’m In Flamedramon’s body.” Davis muttered to himself.

“So what? Did we do some sort of fusion or something?”

Donnie walked up with his scanner. “It would seem since you can’t digivolve regularly like the others, in order for Armor Digivolving to work, you probably need both the Digi Egg and the holder to become that form. Like an emergence.”

Mikey raised his brow. “So, he’s like Flame- Davis- Mon or something?”

Flamedramon just deadpanned. “Just call me Flamedramon in this form, Mikey.”

“We should probably study more before we have you out on the battlefield.” Twilight suggested.

“Agreed. And you should practice working together before a real battle.” Izzy agreed.

Flamedramon nodded when suddenly he began glowing again. When the light stopped, he was Davis and Veemon again.

“I’m Veemon again!” Veemon noticed.

“I’m me again!” Davis cheered.

“Looks like you digivolve regularly.” Josh noticed.

“But still, we should look more into why you both fused to Digivolve.” Leo advised. “And that goes for all of you.”

“He’s right. We should be a little more careful while we’re in Equestria.” TK added.

“Guess we’ll be adding that to your training.” Karai figured.

“Still, that was great!” Sandbar smiled.

“Your Digimon look awesome!” Scootaloo cheered.

“Yona and Digimon friends!” Yona added.

“Thank you.” Kari smiled.

“Would you like us to show you guys around the School of Friendship?” offered Bright Eyes.

“Great!” Yolei grinned.

“Let’s go!” Serenity added as they all headed to the school.

“You all go ahead.” Shine Boy called. “I need to talk to Twilight, Leo, and Sunset real quick.”

“Okay.” Davis called back.

As they entered, Twilight asked Shine Boy. “So, what’s up?”

“I think we all can agree we may have to keep an eye on Davis and the others until they can master this new Digivolving Davis just pulled.”

“Agreed. Because until they can master it, they’ll have to rely on their ninja training.” Leo stated.

“And if we deal with something like Tirek or The Storm King, they’ll have to be extra cautious.” Sunset added.

“The only thing I’m worried about is Ken.” Shine Boy pointed out.

“How come?” asked Twilight.

“I’m sure Sunset has told you that Ken used to be bad like she did? Well, even if Davis and the others master merging with their Armor Digimon, Ken doesn’t have an armor form because he didn’t have a Digi-Egg. All he had with Wormmon was Stingmon as well as the DNA Digivolving he shared with Davis.”

“Too bad we can’t call Gennai while we’re in Equestria.” Sunset pondered.

“We’ll have to work on that.” Leo decided.

“Agreed.” Shine Boy nodded along with Sunset and Twilight. “But for now, Let’s check out the School of Friendship of yours, Twilight.”

“Right this way.” Twilight smiled as she led them to the school. Before he entered, Leo turned around as if he sensed something only to shrug before entering the school.

To Be Continued.

Author's Note

What does Leonardo sense? Can Davis and the others master their new digivolution forms to fight it? Find out Next time!

Fun Facts-

-Special thanks to Ezio1-3 for his OCs Josh and Marie as well as Clawmon. Also, thanks to an anonymous user who helped me with the dialogue in this chapter.

-Davis does the failed attempt to fly like Casey and Keno did in previous Equestria Ninjas fictions.

While the 02 Digidestined will merge with their Armor Digimon (Go to Chapter 1's notes for the picture), I had decided to let the others Digivolve normally.

-Don't worry. Ken's digivolution problem will be resolved in a future chapter.

Next Time: Return of Spike-zilla, part 1!

Epilogues

After visiting Cadence and Shining in the hospital, The Turtles and Rainbooms drove the Digidestined and Team Shine up to April’s farmhouse. They walked up to Splinter’s grave to pay their respects to the fallen ninja master. Team Shine took off their masks while Love Shine removed his helmet along with anyone with head gear on. Everyone was quiet as a breeze blew in the air. No one saw a portal opened behind them as Night Shine walked out carrying a helmet and drinking from a wooden stein. As the portal closed, he saw the others busy paying their respects and politely walked away.

“I’m sorry that your Digimon had to go back, but I’m sure one day you’ll see Guilmon someday. I’m glad to hear Jeri is safe and sound. Just letting you know we’re all thinking about you and your team. Here’s hoping we see each other again.

Signed, Shine Boy

PS Tell Jeri I said Hi.”

Takato smiled to see everyone signed it. Sitting next to him was a girl around his age with brown hair and a pigtail, a yellow shirt under a green skirt who smiled with him. Next to them, Gill was leaning on the wall reading a flyer that read ‘INTERGALACTIC RACING!’

Just then, they heard a familiar voice behind them. “Whatcha looking at, Gill?”

“Oh hey, Guilmon.” Gill said without looking. ”I’m just reading this flyer that popped out of nowhere and-.“ Gill paused before he, Takato, and Jeri turned around surprised.

“GUILMON?!”

“2100 hours, two accomplices set up an explosive and freed the following prisoners before escaping. Shine Reaper, Deactivation, and Tech Rider.” A police officer read a report to Shine Boy as they along with Gamer were checking the prison for clues. “According to the guard who was wheeled to the hospital described the two as a humanoid tiger and a giant fish with robot legs.”

“Tiger Claw.” Sneered Shine Boy as he saw the security picture. “He’s an assassin from Asia who has been in New York. Why would he come to our turf?”

“Bro!” Gamer ran up with a perfectly good envelope with Shine Boy’s name on it. “This was in one of cells.”

Shine Boy looked at the letter and opened it. Inside were six tickets and a letter. “You are invited to participate in the Intergalactic Racing Competition. This might be where they’ve gone!”

The End

Author's Note

-Gill will return in Equestria Ninja Girls: Race to Win!

Again, Special thanks to Twinzoopony98 and Ezio1-3 for their help on this. Have a Happy Holidays, Merry Christmas, Happy Heart's warming Eve, etc.